Showing 8301-8400 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 2660
Wabara said he asked Ibn ‘Umar when he should throw pebbles at the jamras, to which he replied, “Throw them when your imam does so.” He repeated the question and received the reply, “We used to wait for the proper time, and when the sun passed the meridian we threw them.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن وَبرةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ: مَتَى أَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ؟ قَالَ: إِذَا رَمَى إِمَامُكَ فَارْمِهِ فَأَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ. فَقَالَ: كُنَّا نَتَحَيَّنُ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ رمينَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2660
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 151
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1039
'Abdullah said, "Peace is one of the Names of Allah which Allah has placed on the earth. Extend it among you. When a man greets people and they answer him, then he has a higher degree than them because he reminds them of peace. If no one answers him, he will be answered by one who is better and more excellent.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ السَّلاَمَ اسْمٌ مِنْ أَسْمَاءِ اللهِ، وَضَعَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَأَفْشُوهُ بَيْنَكُمْ، إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَرَدُّوا عَلَيْهِ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَضْلُ دَرَجَةٍ، لأَنَّهُ ذَكَّرَهُمُ السَّلاَمَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ وَأَطْيَبُ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد موقوفا ، وصح مرفوعا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1039
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1039
Sunan Ibn Majah 519
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
The Prophet was asked about the water basins located between Makkah and Al-Madinah, which were visited by wild animals, dogs and donkeys, and about using them for means of purification. He said: "Whatever they (the animals) have carried in their bellies is for them, and whatever is left over is for us, and is pure."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْحِيَاضِ الَّتِي بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ تَرِدُهَا السِّبَاعُ وَالْكِلاَبُ وَالْحُمُرُ وَعَنِ الطَّهَارَةِ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَهَا مَا حَمَلَتْ فِي بُطُونِهَا وَلَنَا مَا غَبَرَ طَهُورٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 519
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 253
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 519
Sunan Ibn Majah 2796
Isma’il bin Abu Khalid said:
“I heard ‘Abdullah bin Abu Awfa say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) supplicated to Allah against the Confederates (Al-Ahzab) and said: ‘O Allah, Who has sent down the Book and is Swift in bringing to account, destroy the Confederates. O Allah, destroy them and shake them.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى، يَقُولُ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الأَحْزَابِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ سَرِيعَ الْحِسَابِ اهْزِمِ الأَحْزَابَ اللَّهُمَّ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَزَلْزِلْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2796
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2796

Yahya ibn Yahya related to me from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha al-Ansari from Anas ibn Malik that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "O Allah! Bless them in their measure, and bless them in their sa and mudd." He meant the people of Madina.

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مِكْيَالِهِمْ وَبَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي صَاعِهِمْ وَمُدِّهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1601

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Dinar that Abu Salih as- Samman informed him that Abu Hurayra said, "Truly a man utters words to which he attaches no importance, and by them he falls into the fire of Jahannam, and truly a man utters words to which he attaches no importance, and by them Allah raises him into the Garden."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ مَا يُلْقِي لَهَا بَالاً يَهْوِي بِهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلَمَةِ مَا يُلْقِي لَهَا بَالاً يَرْفَعُهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 56, Hadith 1819
Sahih al-Bukhari 5057

Narrated `Ali:

I heard the Prophet saying, "In the last days (of the world) there will appear young people with foolish thoughts and ideas. They will give good talks, but they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out of its game, their faith will not exceed their throats. So, wherever you find them, kill them, for there will be a reward for their killers on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ حُدَثَاءُ الأَسْنَانِ، سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5057
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 577
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7445

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "Whoever takes the property of a Muslim by taking a false oath, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him." Then the Prophet recited the Verse:-- 'Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter, neither will Allah speak to them, nor look at them.' (3.77)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، وَجَامِعُ بْنُ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِيَمِينٍ كَاذِبَةٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِصْدَاقَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً أُولَئِكَ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7445
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 537
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 220

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A Bedouin stood up and started making water in the mosque. The people caught him but the Prophet ordered them to leave him and to pour a bucket or a tumbler of water over the place where he had passed the urine. The Prophet then said, "You have been sent to make things easy and not to make them difficult."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَبَالَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَتَنَاوَلَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ دَعُوهُ وَهَرِيقُوا عَلَى بَوْلِهِ سَجْلاً مِنْ مَاءٍ، أَوْ ذَنُوبًا مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَإِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُمْ مُيَسِّرِينَ، وَلَمْ تُبْعَثُوا مُعَسِّرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 220
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 219
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 758

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

Sa`d said, "I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Apostle (the prayer of Zuhr and `Asr) reducing nothing from them. I used to prolong the first two rak`at and shorten the last two rak`at." `Umar said to Sa`d "This was what we thought about you."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ سَعْدٌ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ لاَ أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا، أَرْكُدُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ ذَلِكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 758
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 725
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1431

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet went out for the `Id prayer on the `Id day and offered a two rak`at prayer; and he neither offered a prayer before it or after it. Then he went towards the women along with Bilal. He preached them and ordered them to give in charity. And some (amongst the women) started giving their forearm bangles and earrings.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَدِيٌّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ عِيدٍ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ قَبْلُ وَلاَ بَعْدُ، ثُمَّ مَالَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ، فَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُنَّ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ، فَجَعَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُلْقِي الْقُلْبَ وَالْخُرْصَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1431
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3340
It was narrated that Anas said:
"Abu Talhah married Umm Sulaim and the dowry between them was Islam. Umm Sulaim became Muslim before Abu Talhah, and he proposed to her but she said: 'I have become Muslim; if you become Muslim I will marry you.' So he became Muslim, and that was the dowry between them."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ فَكَانَ صَدَاقُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا الإِسْلاَمَ أَسْلَمَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ قَبْلَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ فَخَطَبَهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمْتَ نَكَحْتُكَ ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَ فَكَانَ صَدَاقَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3340
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3342
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 460
Ali narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would perform Al-Witr with three, reciting nine Surah from the Mufassal in them, reciting three Surah in each Rak'ah with Say: "Allah is One." At the end of them."Muhammad bin Sirin said: "They would perform Al-Witr with five, with three, and with one Rak'ah, and they considered all of that to be good."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثٍ يَقْرَأُ فِيهِنَّ بِتِسْعِ سُوَرٍ مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ يَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِثَلاَثِ سُوَرٍ آخِرُهُنَّْ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبْزَى عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَيُرْوَى أَيْضًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ أُبَىٍّ وَذَكَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أُبَىٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا وَرَأَوْا أَنْ يُوتِرَ الرَّجُلُ بِثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَوْتَرْتَ بِخَمْسٍ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَوْتَرْتَ بِثَلاَثٍ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَوْتَرْتَ بِرَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَالَّذِي أَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ أُوتِرَ بِثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ قَالَ كَانُوا يُوتِرُونَ بِخَمْسٍ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 460
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 459
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3195
It was narrated from Jabr that he entered with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) upon someone who was dying, and the women were weeping. Jabr said:
"Are you weeping when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is sitting here?" He said: "Let them weep so long as he is among them, but if he dies no one should weep for him."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، - يَعْنِي الطَّائِيَّ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَبْرٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَبَكَى النِّسَاءُ فَقَالَ جَبْرٌ أَتَبْكِينَ مَا دَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ دَعْهُنَّ يَبْكِينَ مَا دَامَ بَيْنَهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3195
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3197
Sahih Muslim 1472 b

Abu Sahba' said toIbn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them):

Do you know that three (divorces) were treated as one during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and that of Abu Bakr, and during three (years) of the caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him)? Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَبَا الصَّهْبَاءِ، قَالَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّمَا كَانَتِ الثَّلاَثُ تُجْعَلُ وَاحِدَةً عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَثَلاَثًا مِنْ إِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1472b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3492
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1525 c

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who buys food-rain should not sell it until he has taken possession of it. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: I regard everything like food (so far as this principle is concerned).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ طَعَامًا فَلاَ يَبِعْهُ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَحْسِبُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الطَّعَامِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1525c
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3642
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2066 c

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ash'ath b. Abu ashSha'tha' with the same chain of transmitters (and with these words):

There is no doubt about the words: To fulfil the vows were mentioned and this addition had been made in the. hadith: (The Holy Prophet) forbade drinking in silver vessels, for one who drinks (in them) in this world would not drink (in them) in the Hereafter.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي، شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ زُهَيْرٍ وَقَالَ إِبْرَارِ الْقَسَمِ مِنْ غَيْرِ شَكٍّ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَعَنِ الشُّرْبِ فِي الْفِضَّةِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ شَرِبَ فِيهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَشْرَبْ فِيهَا فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2066c
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5131
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2578

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Be on your guard against committing oppression, for oppression is a darkness on the Day of Resurrection, and be on your guard against stinginess for stinginess destroyed those who were before you, as it incited them to shed blood and make lawful what was unlawful for them.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ قَيْسٍ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اتَّقُوا الظُّلْمَ فَإِنَّ الظُّلْمَ ظُلُمَاتٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَاتَّقُوا الشُّحَّ فَإِنَّ الشُّحَّ أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ حَمَلَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ سَفَكُوا دِمَاءَهُمْ وَاسْتَحَلُّوا مَحَارِمَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2578
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2677 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There are ninety-nine names of Allah; he who commits them to memory would get into Paradise. Verily, Allah is Odd (He is one, and it is an odd number) and He loves odd number. And in the narration of Ibn 'Umar (the words are):" He who enumerated them."
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لِلَّهِ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ اسْمًا مَنْ حَفِظَهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ وِتْرٌ يُحِبُّ الْوِتْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحْصَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2677a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2943

Narrated Anas:

Whenever Allah's Apostle attacked some people, he would never attack them till it was dawn. If he heard the Adhan (i.e. call for prayer) he would delay the fight, and if he did not hear the Adhan, he would attack them immediately after dawn. We reached Khaibar at night.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا غَزَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يُغِرْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، فَإِنْ سَمِعَ أَذَانًا أَمْسَكَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَذَانًا أَغَارَ بَعْدَ مَا يُصْبِحُ، فَنَزَلْنَا خَيْبَرَ لَيْلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2943
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3639

Narrated Anas:

Once two men from the companions of Allah's Apostle went out of the house of the Prophet on a very dark night. They were accompanied by two things that resembled two lamps lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of those two things (lamps) till they reached their homes.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ وَمَعَهُمَا مِثْلُ الْمِصْبَاحَيْنِ، يُضِيآنِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمَا، فَلَمَّا افْتَرَقَا صَارَ مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا وَاحِدٌ حَتَّى أَتَى أَهْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3639
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 833
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3772

Narrated Abu Wail:

When `Ali sent `Ammar and Al-Hasan to (the people of) Kufa to urge them to fight, `Ammar addressed them saying, "I know that she (i.e. `Aisha) is the wife of the Prophet in this world and in the Hereafter (world to come), but Allah has put you to test, whether you will follow Him (i.e. Allah) or her."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ عَمَّارًا وَالْحَسَنَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ لِيَسْتَنْفِرَهُمْ خَطَبَ عَمَّارٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَنَّهَا زَوْجَتُهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ ابْتَلاَكُمْ لِتَتَّبِعُوهُ أَوْ إِيَّاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3772
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 116
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2298
The Qur’anic verse “Those of you who die and leave widows should bequeath for their widows a year’s maintenance and residence was abrogated by the verse containing the laws of succession, as one-fourth or one-eighth share was prescribed for them (i.e., the widows). The waiting period for one year was also repealed as a period of four months ten days was prescribed for them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا وَصِيَّةً لأَزْوَاجِهِمْ مَتَاعًا إِلَى الْحَوْلِ غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ ‏}‏ فَنُسِخَ ذَلِكَ بِآيَةِ الْمِيرَاثِ بِمَا فُرِضَ لَهُنَّ مِنَ الرُّبُعِ وَالثُّمُنِ وَنُسِخَ أَجَلُ الْحَوْلِ بِأَنْ جُعِلَ أَجَلُهَا أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2298
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 124
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2291
Sahih Muslim 2236 a

Abu as-Sa'ib, the freed slaved of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa'id Khudri in his house, (and he further) said:

I found him saying his prayer, so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer when I heard a stir in the bundles (of wood) lying in a comer of the house. I looked towards it and found a snake. I jumped up in order to kill it, but he (Abu Sa'id Khudri) made a gesture that I should sit down. So I sat down and as he finished (the prayer) he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (to participate in the Battle) of Trench when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraiza (may harm you). The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. He bent towards her smitten by jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her. She said: Keep your spear away and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. We came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah that that (man) may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and then said: There are in Medina jinns who have accepted Islam, so when you see any one of them, pronounce a warning to it for three days, and if they appear before you after that, then kill it for that is a devil.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ، - وَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَفْلَحَ - أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو السَّائِبِ، مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَالَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فَجَلَسْتُ أَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلاَتَهُ فَسَمِعْتُ تَحْرِيكًا فِي عَرَاجِينَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ فَوَثَبْتُ لأَقْتُلَهَا فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ أَنِ اجْلِسْ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسْتُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَقَالَ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْبَيْتَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ فِيهِ فَتًى مِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنْصَافِ النَّهَارِ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خُذْ عَلَيْكَ سِلاَحَكَ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ قُرَيْظَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ سِلاَحَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ قَائِمَةً فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا الرُّمْحَ لِيَطْعُنَهَا بِهِ وَأَصَابَتْهُ غَيْرَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ اكْفُفْ عَلَيْكَ رُمْحَكَ وَادْخُلِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2236a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 681

Abu Qatida reported:

The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) addressed us and said: You would travel In the evening and the might till (God willing) you would come in the morning to a place of water. So the people travelled (self absorbed) without paying any heed to one another, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also travelled till It was midnight. I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to him and I lent him support without awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He went on travelling till a major part of the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one side) of his camel. I supported him without awaking him till he sat" bed on his ride. and then travelled till it was near dawn. He (again) leaned which was far more inclined than the two earlier leanings and he was about to fall down. So I came to him and supported him and he lifted his head and said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Since how long have you been travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been travelling in this very state since the night. He said: May Allah protect you, as you have protected His Apostle (from falling down), and again said: Do you see that we are hidden from the people? - and again said: Do you see anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said: Here Is another rider till we gathered together and we were seven riders. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped aside of the highway and placed his head (for sleep and said): Guard for us our prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was the first to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his back. We got up startled He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently) risen. He then came down from his camel and called for a jug of water which I had with me. There was a little water in that. He performed ablution with that which was less thorough as compared with his usual ablutions and some water of that had been left. He (the Holy Prophet) said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water; it would have (a miraculous) condition about it. Then Bilal summoned (people) to prayer and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs and then said the morning prayer as he said every day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (then) rode on and we rode along with him and some of us whispered to the others saying: How would there be compensation for omission in our prayers? Upon this he (the Apostle of Allah) said: Is there not in me (my life) a model for you? There is no omission in sleeping. The (cognizable) emission is that one should not say prayer (intentionally) till the time of the other prayer comes. So he who did like it (omitted prayer in sleep or due to other unavoidable circumstances) should say prayer when he becomes aware of it and on the next day he should observe it at its prescribed time. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What do you think the people would have done (at this hour)? They would have in the morning found their Apostle missing from amongst them and then Abu Bakr and 'Umar would have told them that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) must be behind you, he cannot leave you behind (him), but the people said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is ahead of you. So if you had obeyed Abu Bakr and Umar, you would have gone on the right path. So we proceeded on till we came up to the people (from whom we had lagged behind) and the day had considerably risen and everything became hot, and they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Messenger of Allah, we are dying of thirst. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: There is no destruction for you. And again said: Bring that small cup of mine and he then asked for the jug of water to be brought to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to pour water (in that small cup) and Abu Qatida gave them to drink. And when the people saw that there was (a little) water in the jug, they fell upon it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Behave well; the water (is enough) to satiate all of you. Then they (the Companions) began to receive (their share of) water with calmness (without showing any anxiety) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to fill (the cap), and I began to serve them till no one was left except me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He then filled (the cup) with water and said to me: Drink it. I said: Messenger of Allah, I would not drink till you drink. Upon this he said: The server of the people Is the last among them to drink. So I drank and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also drank and the people came to the place of water quite happy and satiated. 'Abdullah b. Rabah said: I am going to narrate this hadith in the great mosque, when 'Imran b. Husain said: See, O young man, how will you narrate for I was also one of the riders on that night? I said: So you must be knowing this hadith well. He said: Who are you? I said: I am one of the Ansar. Upon this he said: You narrate, for you know your hadith better. I, therefore, narrated it to the people. 'Imran said: I was also present that night, but I know not anyone else who learnt it so well as you have learnt.
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِيَّتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ - قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ - فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَنَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى تَهَوَّرَ اللَّيْلُ مَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ مَالَ مَيْلَةً هِيَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَيْلَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ حَتَّى كَادَ يَنْجَفِلُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَتَى كَانَ هَذَا مَسِيرَكَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا زَالَ هَذَا مَسِيرِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَفِظَكَ اللَّهُ بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَانَا نَخْفَى عَلَى النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 681
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 395
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said that there was no harm in a man making an advance to another man for food, with a set description and price until a set date, as long as it was not in crops, or dates which had not begun to ripen.

Malik said, "The way of doing things among us concerning someone who makes an advance for foodstuffs at a known rate until a stated date, and the date arrives and he finds that there is not enough of what he was sold with the seller to fulfill his order, and so he revokes the sale, is that he must only take back the silver, gold, or price which he paid exactly. He does not buy anything else from the man for the same price until he has got back what he paid. That is because if he took something else besides the price which he paid him or exchanged it for goods other than the goods which he bought from him, it would be selling food before getting delivery of it."

Malik said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade selling food before getting delivery of it."

Malik said that it was not good if the buyer regretted his purchase and asked the seller to revoke the sale for him and he would not press him immediately for what he had paid. The people of knowledge forbade that. That was because when the food was made ready for the buyer by the seller, the buyer deferred his due from the seller in order that he might revoke the sale for him. That was the sale of food with delayed terms before taking delivery of the food.

Malik said, "The explanation of that is that when the date of delivery comes and the buyer dislikes the food, the seller takes by it money to be paid later and so it is not revocation. Revocation is that in which neither the buyer nor the seller is increased. When increase occurs by deferment of payment for a time period, or by anything which increases one of them over the other or anything which gives one of them profit, it is not revocation. When either of them do that, revocation becomes a sale. There is an indulgence for revocation, partnership, and transfer, as long as i ncrease, decrease, or deferment does not come into them. If increase, decrease, or deferment comes into it, it becomes a sale. Whatever makes a sale halal makes it halal and whatever makes a sale haram makes it haram."

Malik said, "If someone pays in advance for Syrian wheat, there is no harm if he takes a load after the term falls due."

Malik said, "It is the same with whoever advances for any kind of thing. There is no harm in him taking better than whatever he has made an advance for or worse than it after the agreed delivery date. The explanation of that is that if, for instance, a man advances for a certain weight of wheat. There is no harm if he decides to take some barley or Syrian wheat. If he has made an advance for good dates, there is no harm if he decides to take poor quality dates. If he paid in advance for red raisins, there is no harm if he takes black ones, when it happens after the agreed delivery date, and when the measure of what he takes is like the measure of what he paid for in advance."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يُسَلِّفَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي الطَّعَامِ الْمَوْصُوفِ بِسِعْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي زَرْعٍ لَمْ يَبْدُ صَلاَحُهُ أَوْ تَمْرٍ لَمْ يَبْدُ صَلاَحُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ سَلَّفَ فِي طَعَامٍ بِسِعْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَحَلَّ الأَجَلُ فَلَمْ يَجِدِ الْمُبْتَاعُ عِنْدَ الْبَائِعِ وَفَاءً مِمَّا ابْتَاعَ مِنْهُ فَأَقَالَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ وَرِقَهُ أَوْ ذَهَبَهُ أَوِ الثَّمَنَ الَّذِي دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ بِعَيْنِهِ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَشْتَرِي مِنْهُ بِذَلِكَ الثَّمَنِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا أَخَذَ غَيْرَ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ صَرَفَهُ فِي سِلْعَةٍ غَيْرِ الطَّعَامِ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَ مِنْهُ فَهُوَ بَيْعُ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ نَدِمَ الْمُشْتَرِي فَقَالَ لِلْبَائِعِ أَقِلْنِي وَأُنْظِرُكَ بِالثَّمَنِ الَّذِي دَفَعْتُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَأَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا حَلَّ الطَّعَامُ لِلْمُشْتَرِي عَلَى الْبَائِعِ أَخَّرَ عَنْهُ حَقَّهُ عَلَى أَنْ يُقِيلَهُ فَكَانَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 49
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1342

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us, in which there is no dispute, and which I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing, about paternal relations is that full brothers are more entitled to inherit than half-brothers by the father and half-brothers by the father are more entitled to inherit than the children of the full brothers. The sons of the full brothers are more entitled to inherit than the sons of the half-brothers by the father. The sons of the half-brothers by the father are more entitled to inherit than the sons of the sons of the full brothers. The sons of the sons of the half-brothers by the father's side are more entitled to inherit than the paternal uncle, the full brother of the father. The paternal uncle, the full brother of the father, is more entitled to inherit than the paternal uncle, the half-brotherof the father on the father's side. The paternal uncle, the half-brother of the father on the father's side is more entitled to inherit than the sons of the paternal uncle, the full brother of the father. The son of the paternal uncle on the father's side is more entitled to inherit than the paternal great uncle, the full brother of the paternal grandfather."

Malik said, "Everything about which you are questioned concerning the inheritance of the paternal relations is like this. Trace the genealogy of the deceased and whoever among the paternal relations contends for inheritance. If you find that one of them reaches the deceased by a father and none of them except him reaches him by a father, then make his inheritance to the one who reaches him by the nearest father, rather than the one who reaches him by what is above that. If you find that they all reach him by the same father who joins them, then see who is the nearest of kin. If there is only one half-brother by the father, give him the inheritance rather than more distant paternal relations. If there is a full brother and you find them equally related from a number of fathers or to one particular father so that they all reach the genealogy of the deceased and they are all half-brothers by the father or full brothers, then divide the inheritance equally among them. If the parent of one of them is an uncle (the full-brother of the father of the deceased) and whoever is with him is an uncle (the paternal half brother of the father of the deceased), the inheritance goes to the sons of the full brother of the father rather than the sons of the paternal half- brother of the father. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said, 'Those related by blood are nearer to one another in the Book of Allah, surely Allah has knowledge of everything.' "

Malik said, "The paternal grandfather, is more entitled to inherit than sons of the full-brother, and more entitled than the uncle, the full brother of the father. The son of the father's brother is more entitled to inherit from mawali retainers (freed slaves) than the grandfathers."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 9

Malik related to me from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Barira came to me and said, 'I have written myself as mukatab for my people for nine uqiyas, one uqiya per year, so help me.' A'isha said, 'If your people agree that I pay it all to them for you, and that if I pay it, your wala' is mine, then I will do it.' Barira went to her masters and told them that and they didn't agree. She came back from her masters while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting. She said to A'isha, 'I offered that to them and they refused me unless they had the wala'.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard that and asked her about it A'isha told him and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Take her and stipulate that the wala' is yours, for the wala' is for the one who sets free.' So A'isha did that and then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up in front of the people, and praised Allah and gave thanks to Him. Then he said, 'What is wrong with the people who make conditions which are not in the Book of Allah? Any condition which is not in the Book of Allah is invalid even if it is a hundred conditions. The decree of Allah is truer and the conditions of Allah are firmer, and the wala' only belongs to the one who sets free.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوْقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَنْكِ عَدَدْتُهَا وَيَكُونَ لِي وَلاَؤُكِ فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَهْلِهَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَقَالَتْ لِعَائِشَةَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَوْا عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1482
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4638
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"I went on a campaign with the Messenger of Allah riding a camel of ours," then he quoted the whole Hadih. Then he said words to the effect that: "The camel got tried and the Prophet hit it, so it became energetic and came to the front of the army. The Prophet said: 'O Jabir, I see that your camel has become energetic.' I said: "It is because of your blessing, O Messenger of Allah,' He said: 'Sell it to me, and you can ride it till we arrive (in Al-Madinah). 'So I sold it to him. I was in great need of it myself but I felt too shy to refuse. When we finished our campaign, and we were close to Al-Madinah, I asked his permission to go on ahead. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am newly married.' He said; 'Have you married a virgin or a previously married woman?' I said: 'A previously married woman, O Messenger of Allah. 'Abdullah bin 'Arm died and left behind young druthers, and I did not like to bring to them someone who was like them, so I married a previously married woman who could teach the, and rise them with good manners.' So he gave me permission, and said to me; 'Go to When I arrived, I told my maternal uncle that I had sold the camel and he scolded me. When the Messenger of Allah came, I brought the camel to him, and he gave me the price of the camel, and the camel, and share (of the spoils of war) with the rest of the people.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الطَّبَّاعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلاَمًا مَعْنَاهُ فَأُزْحِفَ الْجَمَلُ فَزَجَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَشَطَ حَتَّى كَانَ أَمَامَ الْجَيْشِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ مَا أَرَى جَمَلَكَ إِلاَّ قَدِ انْتَشَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِبَرَكَتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ وَكَانَتْ لِي إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا غَزَاتَنَا وَدَنَوْنَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ بِالتَّعْجِيلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبِكْرًا تَزَوَّجْتَ أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو أُصِيبَ وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ أَبْكَارًا فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آتِيَهُنَّ بِمِثْلِهِنَّ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا تُعَلِّمُهُنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ فَأَذِنَ لِي وَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَهْلَكَ عِشَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ أَخْبَرْتُ خَالِي بِبَيْعِيَ الْجَمَلَ فَلاَمَنِي فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَوْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4638
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 190
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4642
Sahih Muslim 1628 a

Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas):

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me in my illness which brought me near death in the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada' (Farewell Pilgrimage). I said: Allah's Messenger, you can well see the pain with which I am afflicted and I am a man possessing wealth, and there is none to inherit me except only one daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my property as Sadaqa? He said: No. I said: Should I give half (of my property) as Sadaqa? He said: No. He (further) said: Give one-third (in charity) and that is quite enough. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging from people; that you would never incur an expense seeking therewith the pleasure of Allah, but you would be rewarded therefor, even for a morsel of food that you put in the mouth of your wife. I said: Allah's Messenger. would I survive my companions? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If you survive them, then do such a deed by means of which you seek the pleasure of Allah, but you would increase in your status (in religion) and prestige; you may survive so that people would benefit from you, and others would be harmed by you. (The Holy Prophet) further said: Allah, complete for my Companions their migration, and not cause them to turn back upon their heels. Sa'd b. Khaula is, however, unfortunate. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt grief for him as he had died in Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَنِي مَا تَرَى مِنَ الْوَجَعِ وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَلَسْتَ تُنْفِقُ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةُ تَجْعَلُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يُنْفَعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَثَى لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1628a
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 3991
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2873

Anas b. Malik reported:

We were along with Umar between Mecca and Medina that we began to look for the new moon. And I was a man with sharp eye- sight, so I could see it, but none except me saw it. I began to say to 'Umar: Don't you see it? But he would not see it. Thereupon Umar said: I would soon be able to see it (when it will shine more brightly). I lay upon bed. He then made a mention of the people of Badr to us and said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) showed us one day before (the actual battle) the place of death of the people (participating) in (the Battle) of Badr and he was saying: This would be the place of death of so and so tomorrow, if Allah wills. Umar said: By Him Who sent him with truth, they did not miss the places (of their death) which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had pointed for them. Then they were all thrown in a well one after another. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then went to them and said: O, so and so, the son of so and so; O so and so, the son of so and so, have you found correct what Allah and His Messenger had promised you? I have, however, found absolutely true what Allah had promised with me. Umar said: Allah's Messenger, how are you talking with the bodies without soul in them. Thereupon he said: You cannot hear more distinctly than (their hearing) of what I say, but with this exception that they have not power to make any reply.
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَلِيطٍ الْهُذَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَتَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ وَكُنْتُ رَجُلاً حَدِيدَ الْبَصَرِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَآهُ غَيْرِي - قَالَ - فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لِعُمَرَ أَمَا تَرَاهُ فَجَعَلَ لاَ يَرَاهُ - قَالَ - يَقُولُ عُمَرُ سَأَرَاهُ وَأَنَا مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى فِرَاشِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُرِينَا مَصَارِعَ أَهْلِ بَدْرِ بِالأَمْسِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَئُوا الْحُدُودَ الَّتِي حَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَجُعِلُوا فِي بِئْرٍ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنَ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ وَيَا فُلاَنَ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَكُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي قَدْ وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِيَ اللَّهُ حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تُكَلِّمُ أَجْسَادًا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2873
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6868
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4331

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

When Allah gave Allah's Apostle what he gave of the properties of the Hawazin tribe as a war booty, the Prophet started giving some men 100 camels each. The Ansar (then) said, "May Allah forgive Allah's Apostles as he gives to Quraish and leaves us although our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish." Allah Apostle was informed of their statement, so he sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent, and did not call anybody else along with them. When they al I gathered, the Prophet got up and said, "What is this talk being informed to me about you?" The learned men amongst the Ansar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Our chiefs did not say anything, but some people amongst us who are younger in age said. 'May Allah forgive Allah's Apostle as he gives (of the booty) to Quraish and leaves us though our swords are still dribbling with their blood." The Prophet said, "I give to these men who have newly deserted heathenism (and embraced Islam) so as to attract their hearts. Won't you be happy that the people take the wealth while you take the Prophet with you to your homes? By Allah, what you are taking is better than whatever they are taking." They (i.e. the Ansar) said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are satisfied." The Prophet then said to them. "You will find others favored over you greatly, so be patient till you meet Allah and His Apostle and I will be at the Tank then." Anas added: But they did not remain patient.

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حِينَ أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَفَاءَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ هَوَازِنَ، فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي رِجَالاً الْمِائَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَقَالُوا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي قُرَيْشًا وَيَتْرُكُنَا، وَسُيُوفُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَائِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَحُدِّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَقَالَتِهِمْ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ وَلَمْ يَدْعُ مَعَهُمْ غَيْرَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ فُقَهَاءُ الأَنْصَارِ أَمَّا رُؤَسَاؤُنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَقُولُوا شَيْئًا، وَأَمَّا نَاسٌ مِنَّا حَدِيثَةٌ أَسْنَانُهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي قُرَيْشًا وَيَتْرُكُنَا، وَسُيُوفُنَا تَقْطُرُ مِنْ دِمَائِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُعْطِي رِجَالاً حَدِيثِي عَهْدٍ بِكُفْرٍ، أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ، أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالأَمْوَالِ وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى رِحَالِكُمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَمَا تَنْقَلِبُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4331
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 360
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 300

This tradition has also been narrated by 'Aishah through a different chain of transmitters.

Abu Dawud said:

All the traditions (on this subject) transmitted by 'Adi b. Thabit and A'mash on the authority of Habib and Ayyub al-'Ala, all of them are weak; none of them is sound. This tradition indicates the tradition reported by al-A'mash a a statement of Companion, i.e. 'Aishah. Hafs b. Ghayath has rejected the tradition transmitted by Habib as the statement (of the Prophet). And Asbat also reported it as a statement of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Dawud has narrated the first part of this tradition as a statement (of the Prophet), and denied that there was any mention of performing ablution for every prayer. The weakness of the tradition reported by Habib is also indicated by the fact that the version transmuted by al-Zuhri from 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah says that she used to wash herself for every prayer; (these words occur) in the tradition about the woman who has a flow of blood. This tradition has been reported by Abu al-Yaqzan from 'Adi b. Thabit from his father from 'Ali, and narrated by 'Ammar, the freed salve of Banu Hashim, from Ibn 'Abbas, and transmitted by 'Abd al-Malik b. Maisarah, Bayan, al-Mughirah, Firas, on the authority of al-Sha'bi, from Qumair from 'Aishah, stating: You should perform ablution for every prayer. The version transmitted by Dawud, and 'Asim from al-Sha'bi from Qumair from 'Aishah has the words: She should take bath only once every day. The version reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from his father has the words: The woman having a flow of blood should perform ablution for every prayer. All these traditions are weak except the tradition reported by Qumair and the tradition reported by 'Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, and the tradition narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwah on the authority of his father. What is commonly known from Ibn 'Abbas is bathing (for every prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ الْقَطَّانُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شُبْرُمَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَةِ، مَسْرُوقٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَالأَعْمَشِ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ وَأَيُّوبَ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ كُلُّهَا ضَعِيفَةٌ لاَ تَصِحُّ وَدَلَّ عَلَى ضَعْفِ حَدِيثِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَوْقَفَهُ حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ وَأَنْكَرَ حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ أَنْ يَكُونَ حَدِيثُ حَبِيبٍ مَرْفُوعًا وَأَوْقَفَهُ أَيْضًا أَسْبَاطٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ مَوْقُوفٌ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ دَاوُدَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ مَرْفُوعًا أَوَّلُهُ وَأَنْكَرَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ الْوُضُوءُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَدَلَّ عَلَى ضَعْفِ حَدِيثِ حَبِيبٍ هَذَا أَنَّ رِوَايَةَ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ وَرَوَى أَبُو الْيَقْظَانِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ - وَعَمَّارٌ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ وَبَيَانٌ وَالْمُغِيرَةُ وَفِرَاسٌ وَمُجَالِدٌ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ حَدِيثِ قَمِيرَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏ "‏ تَوَضَّئِي لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرِوَايَةُ دَاوُدَ وَعَاصِمٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ ...
  (رواية ابن شبرمة عن امرأة مسروق عن عائشة) ضعيف، (رواية عبد الملك بن ميسرة وبيان والمغيرة ومجالد عن الشعبي عن قمير عن عائشة) صحيح، (رواية داود وعاصم عن الشعبي عن قمير عن عائشة) صحيح، (رواية هشام بن عروة عن أبيه) صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 300
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 300
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 300
Musnad Ahmad 613
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in `Arafah with Usamah bin Zaid riding behind him and said:
“This is a place of standing and all of `Arafah is a place of standing.` then he moved on at a measured pace and the people were rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: “Calmly, O people; Calmly, O people.` When he came to al-Muzdalifah, he put two prayers together, then he stood in al-Muzdalifah with al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas riding behind him. Then he stopped in Quzah and said: `This is the place of standing, and all of al-Muzdalifah is a place of standing.` Then he moved on at a measured pace, and the people were rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: `Calmly, O people; calmly, O people.” When he stopped in Muhassir, he struck his mount and it trotted until it left the valley. Then he continued until he came to the Jamrah, then he went to the place of sacrifice and said: “This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.” and he mentioned a hadeeth like that of Ahmad bin `Abdah from al-Mugheerah bin
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، فِي سَنَةِ سِتٍّ وَعِشْرِينَ وَمِائَتَيْنِ حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الزَّنْجِيُّ، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قُلْتُ لِسُوَيْدٍ وَلِمَ سُمِّيَ الزَّنْجِيَّ قَالَ كَانَ شَدِيدَ السَّوَادِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَهُوَ مُرْدِفٌ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَوْقِفٌ وَكُلُّ عَرَفَةَ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ فَجَعَلَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ عَلَى قُزَحَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَكُلُّ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ فَجَعَلَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَى مُحَسِّرٍ قَرَعَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَخَبَّتْ بِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ سَارَ مَسِيرَتَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَنْحَرَ ...
Grade: A Hasan hadeeth] Abdur-Rahman (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 613
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 50

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az-Zubayr that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Abu Bakr as-Siddiq gave me palm trees whose produce was twenty awsuq from his property at al-Ghaba. When he was dying, he said, 'By Allah, little daughter, there is no one I would prefer to be wealthy after I die than you. There is no one it is more difficult for me to see poor after I die than you. I gave you palm-trees whose produce is twenty awsuq. Had you cut them and taken possession of them, they would have been yours, but today they are the property of the heirs, and they are your two brothers and your two sisters, so divide it according to the Book of Allah.' A'isha continued, "I said, 'My father! By Allah, even if it had been more, I would have left it. There is only Asma. Who is my other sister?" Abu Bakr replied, 'What is in the womb of Kharija? (Kharija was the wife of Abu Bakr's 'brother' from the Ansar.) I think that it is going to be a girl.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ كَانَ نَحَلَهَا جَادَّ عِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ مَالِهِ بِالْغَابَةِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ مَا مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ غِنًى بَعْدِي مِنْكِ وَلاَ أَعَزُّ عَلَىَّ فَقْرًا بَعْدِي مِنْكِ وَإِنِّي كُنْتُ نَحَلْتُكِ جَادَّ عِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا فَلَوْ كُنْتِ جَدَدْتِيهِ وَاحْتَزْتِيهِ كَانَ لَكِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْيَوْمَ مَالُ وَارِثٍ وَإِنَّمَا هُمَا أَخَوَاكِ وَأُخْتَاكِ فَاقْتَسِمُوهُ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا لَتَرَكْتُهُ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَسْمَاءُ فَمَنِ الأُخْرَى فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذُو بَطْنِ بِنْتِ خَارِجَةَ ‏.‏ أُرَاهَا جَارِيَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1443
Sahih al-Bukhari 7369

Narrated `Aisha:

After the slanderers had given a forged statement against her, Allah's Apostle called `Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration was delayed. He wanted to ask them and consult them about the question of divorcing me. Usama gave his evidence that was based on what he knew about my innocence, but `Ali said, "Allah has not put restrictions on you and there are many women other than her. Furthermore you may ask the slave girl who will tell you the truth." So the Prophet asked Barira (my salve girl), "Have you seen anything that may arouse your suspicion?" She replied, "I have not seen anything more than that she is a little girl who sleeps, leaving the dough of her family (unguarded) that the domestic goats come and eat it." Then the Prophet stood on the pulpit and said, "O Muslims! Who will help me against the man who has harmed me by slandering my wife? By Allah, I know nothing about my family except good." The narrator added: Then the Prophet mentioned the innocence of `Aisha. (See Hadith No. 274, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنَا الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، وَابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ قَالَتْ وَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ حِينَ اسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ يَسْأَلُهُمَا، وَهْوَ يَسْتَشِيرُهُمَا فِي فِرَاقِ أَهْلِهِ، فَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ فَأَشَارَ بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَرَاءَةِ أَهْلِهِ، وَأَمَّا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ لَمْ يُضَيِّقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ، وَالنِّسَاءُ سِوَاهَا كَثِيرٌ، وَسَلِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَصْدُقْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ رَأَيْتِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ يَرِيبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَمْرًا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنَّهَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ تَنَامُ عَنْ عَجِينِ أَهْلِهَا فَتَأْتِي الدَّاجِنُ فَتَأْكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَلَغَنِي أَذَاهُ فِي أَهْلِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بَرَاءَةَ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7369
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3523
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said:
“Khalid bin Al-Walid al Makhzumi complained to the Prophet (saws) saying: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I do not sleep at night due to insomnia.’ So Allah’s Prophet (saws) said: ‘When you go to your bed, say: O Allah, Lord of the Seven Heavens and what they have shaded, Lord of the earths and what they carry, Lord of the Shayatin and those they have misguided, be for me a Protector against the evil of Your creation, all of them together, so that none of them should transgress against me, or oppress me, mighty is the one who seeks protection in You, and glorified is Your praise, and there is none worthy of worship other than You, and there is none worthy of worship except You. (Allāhumma rabbas-samāwātis-sab`i wa mā aẓallat, wa rabbal-arḍīna wa mā aqallat, wa rabbash-shayāṭīni wa mā aḍallat, kun lī jāran min sharri khalqika kullihim jamī`an an yafruṭa `alayya aḥadun minhum, aw an yabghiya `alayya, `azza jāruka wa jalla thanā’uka, wa lā ilāha ghairuka wa lā ilāha illā anta).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ ظُهَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَكَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنَامُ اللَّيْلَ مِنَ الأَرَقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَمَا أَظَلَّتْ وَرَبَّ الأَرَضِينَ وَمَا أَقَلَّتْ وَرَبَّ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَمَا أَضَلَّتْ كُنْ لِي جَارًا مِنْ شَرِّ خَلْقِكَ كُلِّهِمْ جَمِيعًا أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ أَنْ يَبْغِيَ عَلَىَّ عَزَّ جَارُكَ وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏ وَالْحَكَمُ بْنُ ظُهَيْرٍ قَدْ تَرَكَ حَدِيثَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَيُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3523
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3523
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3058
Narrated Abu Umayah Ash-Sha'bani:
"I went to Abu Tha'balah Al-Khushani and said to him: 'How do you deal with this Ayah?' He said: 'Which Ayah?' I said: 'Allah's saying: Take care of yourselves! If you follow the guidance no harm shall come to you (5:105).' He said: 'Well, by Allah! I asked one well-informed about it, I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about it. [So] he said: "Rather, comply with (and order) the good, and stay away from (and prohibit) the evil, until you see avarice obeyed, desires followed, and the world preferred, and everyone is amazed with his view. Then you should be worried about yourself in particular, and worry of the common folk. Ahead of you are the days in which patience is like holding onto an ember, for the doer (of righteous deeds) during them is the like of the reward of fifty of those who do the like of what you do." 'Abdullah bin Al-Mubarak said: "It was added for me, by other than 'Utbah, that it was said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The reward of fifty men among us, or them?' He said: 'No! Rather the reward of fifty men among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ اللَّخْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الشَّعْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَالَ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ عَنْهَا خَبِيرًا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلِ ائْتَمِرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنَاهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتَ شُحًّا مُطَاعًا وَهَوًى مُتَّبَعًا وَدُنْيَا مُؤْثَرَةً وَإِعْجَابَ كُلِّ ذِي رَأْىٍ بِرَأْيِهِ فَعَلَيْكَ بِخَاصَّةِ نَفْسِكَ وَدَعِ الْعَوَامَّ فَإِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ أَيَّامًا الصَّبْرُ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ الْقَبْضِ عَلَى الْجَمْرِ لِلْعَامِلِ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً يَعْمَلُونَ مِثْلَ عَمَلِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَزَادَنِي غَيْرُ عُتْبَةَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَجْرُ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَّا أَوْ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ أَجْرُ خَمْسِينَ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3058
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3058
Sahih al-Bukhari 3168

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "Thursday! And you know not what Thursday is? After that Ibn `Abbas wept till the stones on the ground were soaked with his tears. On that I asked Ibn `Abbas, "What is (about) Thursday?" He said, "When the condition (i.e. health) of Allah's Apostle deteriorated, he said, 'Bring me a bone of scapula, so that I may write something for you after which you will never go astray.'The people differed in their opinions although it was improper to differ in front of a prophet, They said, 'What is wrong with him? Do you think he is delirious? Ask him (to understand). The Prophet replied, 'Leave me as I am in a better state than what you are asking me to do.' Then the Prophet ordered them to do three things saying, 'Turn out all the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, show respect to all foreign delegates by giving them gifts as I used to do.' " The sub-narrator added, "The third order was something beneficial which either Ibn `Abbas did not mention or he mentioned but I forgot.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ، وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ، مَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ قَالَ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِكَتِفٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ فَقَالُوا مَا لَهُ أَهَجَرَ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَرُونِي، فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونِي إِلَيْهِ ـ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ قَالَ ـ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالثَّالِثَةُ خَيْرٌ، إِمَّا أَنْ سَكَتَ عَنْهَا، وَإِمَّا أَنْ قَالَهَا فَنَسِيتُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هَذَا مِنْ قَوْلِ سُلَيْمَانَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3168
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 108 c

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that he (the Apostle of Allah) observed:

Three are the persons with whom Allah would neither speak (on the Day of Resurrection) nor would He look at them, and there would be a painful chastisement for them, a person who took an oath on the goods of a Muslim in the afternoon and then broke it. The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by A'mash.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، - قَالَ أُرَاهُ مَرْفُوعًا - قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى مَالِ مُسْلِمٍ فَاقْتَطَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبَاقِي حَدِيثِهِ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 108c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 198
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4011

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: After some time the lands of the non-Arabs will be conquered for you, and there you will find houses called hammamat (hot baths). so men should not enter them (to wash) except in lower garments, and forbid the women to enter them except a sick or one who is in a child-bed.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا سَتُفْتَحُ لَكُمْ أَرْضُ الْعَجَمِ وَسَتَجِدُونَ فِيهَا بُيُوتًا يُقَالُ لَهَا الْحَمَّامَاتُ فَلاَ يَدْخُلَنَّهَا الرِّجَالُ إِلاَّ بِالأُزُرِ وَامْنَعُوهَا النِّسَاءَ إِلاَّ مَرِيضَةً أَوْ نُفَسَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4011
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 32, Hadith 4000
Sunan Abi Dawud 4434

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

We, the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws), used to talk mutually: Would that al-Ghamidiyyah and Ma'iz ibn Malik had withdrawn after their confession; or he said: Had they not withdrawn after their confession, he would not have pursued them (for punishment). He had them stoned after the fourth (confession).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الأَهْوَازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَشِيرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّ الْغَامِدِيَّةَ وَمَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ لَوْ رَجَعَا بَعْدَ اعْتِرَافِهِمَا أَوْ قَالَ لَوْ لَمْ يَرْجِعَا بَعْدَ اعْتِرَافِهِمَا لَمْ يَطْلُبْهُمَا وَإِنَّمَا رَجَمَهُمَا عِنْدَ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4434
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 84
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4420
Sunan Abi Dawud 5260

Narrated AbdurRahman Ibn AbuLayla:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) was asked about the house-snakes. He said: When you see one of them in your dwelling, say: I adjure you by the covenant which Noah made with you, and I adjure you by the covenant which Solomon made with you not to harm us. Then if they come back, kill them.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ حَيَّاتِ الْبُيُوتِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئًا فِي مَسَاكِنِكُمْ فَقُولُوا أَنْشُدُكُنَّ الْعَهْدَ الَّذِي أَخَذَ عَلَيْكُنَّ نُوحٌ أَنْشُدُكُنَّ الْعَهْدَ الَّذِي أَخَذَ عَلَيْكُنَّ سُلَيْمَانُ أَنْ لاَ تُؤْذُونَا فَإِنْ عُدْنَ فَاقْتُلُوهُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5260
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 488
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5240
Sunan Abi Dawud 1659
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators in a similar manner from the Prophet (SAWS). This version adds after the words “does not pay what is due on them” in the description of the camels the words “ One thing which is due being to milk them when they come down to drink water.”
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي قِصَّةِ الإِبِلِ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلْبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1659
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 104
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1655
Sunan Abi Dawud 4432
Abu Nadrah said:
A man came to Prophet (saws). He then mentioned a similar tradition but not completely. This version has: People began to speak ill of him but he (the Prophet) forbade them. Then they began to ask forgiveness from him, but he forbade them by saying. He is a man who had committed a sin. Allah will call him to account himself.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَلَيْسَ بِتَمَامِهِ قَالَ ذَهَبُوا يَسُبُّونَهُ فَنَهَاهُمْ قَالَ ذَهَبُوا يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لَهُ فَنَهَاهُمْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ رَجُلٌ أَصَابَ ذَنْبًا حَسِيبُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if mursal (Al-Albani)  ضعيف مرسل   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4432
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 82
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4418
Mishkat al-Masabih 4578
He reported God's messenger as saying, “There is no infection, no hama, and no serpent in a hungry belly." A nomadic Arab asked, “Messenger of God, how is it that when camels are in the sand as if they were gazelles* and a mangy camel comes among them it gives them mange?" God’s messenger replied, “Who infected the first one?" Bukhari transmitted it. * The comparison is used to indicate the clearness of their skin.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا عَدْوَى وَلَا هَامَةَ وَلَا صفر» . فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِي: يَا رَسُول فَمَا بَالُ الْإِبِلِ تَكُونُ فِي الرَّمْلِ لَكَأَنَّهَا الظباء فيخالها الْبَعِير الأجرب فيجر بِهَا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَمن أعدى الأول» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4578
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 62
Mishkat al-Masabih 3914
Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani said that when the people encamped they scattered in the glens and wadis, but when God’s Messenger said, “Your scattering in these glens and wadis is only of the devil," they afterwards kept close together when they encamped to such an extent that it used to be said that if a cloth were spread over them it would cover them all. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي ثعلبَةَ الخُشَنيِّ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا نَزَلُوا مَنْزِلًا تَفَرَّقُوا فِي الشِّعَابِ وَالْأَوْدِيَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ تَفَرُّقَكُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الشِّعَابِ وَالْأَوْدِيَةِ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكُمْ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ» . فَلَمْ يَنْزِلُوا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَنْزِلًا إِلَّا انْضَمَّ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ حَتَّى يُقَالَ: لَوْ بُسِطَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثوبٌ لعمَّهم. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  جيد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3914
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 126
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 90
'A'isha said, "A bedouin came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked, "Do you kiss your children? We do not kiss them.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Can I put mercy in your hearts after Allah has removed it from them?'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَتُقَبِّلُونَ صِبْيَانَكُمْ‏؟‏ فَمَا نُقَبِّلُهُمْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَوَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ أَنْ نَزَعَ اللَّهُ مِنْ قَلْبِكَ الرَّحْمَةَ‏؟‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 90
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 90
Narrated [Abu Sa'id (RA)]:
The Prophet (SAW) used to go out on the day of the breaking of the fast and the day of sacrifice to the place of prayer, and the first thing he would start with was the prayer. When he finished he would stand facing the people, who were seated in their rows, and he would then preach to them and command them. [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ اَلْفِطْرِ وَالْأَضْحَى إِلَى اَلْمُصَلَّى, وَأَوَّلُ شَيْءٍ يَبْدَأُ بِهِ اَلصَّلَاةُ, ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَقُومُ مُقَابِلَ اَلنَّاسِ ‏-وَالنَّاسُ عَلَى صُفُوفِهِمْ‏- فَيَعِظُهُمْ وَيَأْمُرُهُمْ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 421
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 492
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 494
Sahih Muslim 1078 a

'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa said that it was the common practice of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that when the people brought to him sadaqa he blessed them:

O Allah, bless them. So when Abu Aufa brought to him Sadaqa he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, bless, the posterity of Abu Aufa.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى، ح . وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُرَّةَ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ بِصَدَقَتِهِمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ أَبِي أَبُو أَوْفَى بِصَدَقَتِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى آلِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1078a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2358
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 800
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me two slaves who were brothers, and I sold one of them, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `What happened to the two slaves?` I said: I have sold one of them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Get him back.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، وَإِسْحَقُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَهَبَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غُلَامَيْنِ أَخَوَيْنِ فَبِعْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا فَعَلَ الْغُلَامَانِ فَقُلْتُ بِعْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رُدَّهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 800
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 232
Musnad Ahmad 1302
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
There were idols on top of the Ka`bah, and I wanted to lift up the Prophet (ﷺ) so he could reach them, but I could not do it. So he lifted me up, and I started smashing them, and if I had wanted to, I could have touched the sky.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَلَى الْكَعْبَةِ أَصْنَامٌ فَذَهَبْتُ لِأَحْمِلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهَا فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ فَحَمَلَنِي فَجَعَلْتُ أَقْطَعُهَا وَلَوْ شِئْتُ لَنِلْتُ السَّمَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because Abu Maryam is unknown and Nu'aim bin Hakeem is da'eef] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1302
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 705

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abdullah ibn Umar that a man called the Messenger of Allah and said, "Messenger of Allah, what do you think about lizards?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I do not eat them, and I do not forbid them."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، نَادَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَرَى فِي الضَّبِّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَسْتُ بِآكِلِهِ وَلاَ بِمُحَرِّمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1776
Riyad as-Salihin 1015
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to seek protection against the evil of jinn and the evil eyes till Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas were revealed. After they were revealed, he took to them for seeking Allah's protection and left everything besides them.

[At- Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال ‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يتعوذ من الجان، وعين الإنسان، حتى نزلت المعوذتان، فلما نزلتا، أخذ بهما وترك ما سواهما ‏.‏

(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال ‏:‏حديث حسن ‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1015
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 25

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibr Shihab that Abdullah ibn Abbas and Abu Hurayra differed about making up days missed in Ramadan. One of them said that they were done separately and the other said that they were done consecutively. He did not know which one of them it was who said that they were done separately.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا، هُرَيْرَةَ اخْتَلَفَا فِي قَضَاءِ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لاَ يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَهُ ‏.‏ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّهُمَا قَالَ يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 679
Sahih al-Bukhari 1896

Narrated Sahl:

The Prophet said, "There is a gate in Paradise called Ar-Raiyan, and those who observe fasts will enter through it on the Day of Resurrection and none except them will enter through it. It will be said, 'Where are those who used to observe fasts?' They will get up, and none except them will enter through it. After their entry the gate will be closed and nobody will enter through it."

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ بَابًا يُقَالُ لَهُ الرَّيَّانُ، يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ الصَّائِمُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، لاَ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُمْ يُقَالُ أَيْنَ الصَّائِمُونَ فَيَقُومُونَ، لاَ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُمْ، فَإِذَا دَخَلُوا أُغْلِقَ، فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1896
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1922

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet fasted for days continuously; the people also did the same but it was difficult for them. So, the Prophet forbade them (to fast continuously for more than one day). They slid, "But you fast without break (no food was taken in the evening or in the morning)." The Prophet replied, "I am not like you, for I am provided with food and drink (by Allah).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاصَلَ فَوَاصَلَ النَّاسُ فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَنَهَاهُمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَسْتُ كَهَيْئَتِكُمْ، إِنِّي أَظَلُّ أُطْعَمُ وَأُسْقَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1922
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 145
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2453
It was narrated that Muadh to Yemen:
The Messenger of Allah commanded me not to take any cattle until the number had reached thirty. If the number reached thirty, then a Jadh'ah calf in its second year, either male or female, was due on them, until the number reached forty. If the number reached forty. If the number reached forty, then a Musinnah was due on them." (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الطُّوسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَعَثَنِي إِلَى الْيَمَنِ أَنْ لاَ آخُذَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ ثَلاَثِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ ثَلاَثِينَ فَفِيهَا عِجْلٌ تَابِعٌ جَذَعٌ أَوْ جَذَعَةٌ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ أَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا بَقَرَةٌ مُسِنَّةٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2453
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2455
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3341
Jabir narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: “I have been ordered to fight the people until they say: ‘La ilaha illallah’. So when they say that, their blood and their wealth are safe from me, except for a right, and their reckoning is for Allah.” Then he recited: So remind them – you are only one who reminds. You are not a dictator over them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إنَّمَا أَنْتَ مُذَكِّرٌ * لَسْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِمُسَيْطِرٍ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3341
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 393
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3341
Sahih al-Bukhari 3352

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Prophet saw pictures in the Ka`ba, he did not enter it till he ordered them to be erased. When he saw (the pictures of Abraham and Ishmael carrying the arrows of divination, he said, "May Allah curse them (i.e. the Quraish)! By Allah, neither Abraham nor Ishmael practiced divination by arrows."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَأَى الصُّوَرَ فِي الْبَيْتِ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ، حَتَّى أَمَرَ بِهَا فَمُحِيَتْ، وَرَأَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِأَيْدِيهِمَا الأَزْلاَمُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِ اسْتَقْسَمَا بِالأَزْلاَمِ قَطُّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3352
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 571
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4123

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said to Hassan, "Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e, supports you)." (Through another group of sub narrators) Al-Bara bin Azib said, "On the day of Quraiza's (besiege), Allah's Apostle said to Hassan bin Thabit, 'Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e. supports you).' "

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَدِيٌّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْبَرَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَسَّانَ ‏ "‏ اهْجُهُمْ ـ أَوْ هَاجِهِمْ ـ وَجِبْرِيلُ مَعَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4123
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4765

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri ; Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: Soon there will appear disagreement and dissension in my people; there will be people who will be good in speech and bad in work. They recite the Qur'an, but it does not pass their collar-bones. They will swerve from the religion as an animal goes through the animal shot at. They will not return to it till the arrow comes back to its notch. They are worst of the people and animals. Happy is the one who kills them and they kill him. They call to the book of Allah, but they have nothing to do with it. He who fights against them will be nearer to Allah than them (the rest of the people). The people asked: What is their sign? He replied: They shave the head.

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الأَنْطَاكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، وَمُبَشِّرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْحَلَبِيَّ عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، قَالَ - يَعْنِي الْوَلِيدَ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ سَيَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي اخْتِلاَفٌ وَفُرْقَةٌ، قَوْمٌ يُحْسِنُونَ الْقِيلَ وَيُسِيئُونَ الْفِعْلَ وَيَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ لاَ يَرْجِعُونَ حَتَّى يَرْتَدَّ عَلَى فُوقِهِ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ طُوبَى لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ وَقَتَلُوهُ، يَدْعُونَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَيْسُوا مِنْهُ فِي شَىْءٍ، مَنْ قَاتَلَهُمْ كَانَ أَوْلَى بِاللَّهِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا سِيمَاهُمْ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ التَّحْلِيقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4765
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 170
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4747
Sunan Abi Dawud 1571
Narrated Malik:
The statement of Umar bin Al Khattab “Those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together and those which are in one flock are not to be separated” means Two persons had forty goats each ; when the collector came they brought them together in one flock so that only one goat could be given. The phrase “those which are in one flock are not to be separated” means If two partners possessed one hundred and one goats each, three goats were to be given by each of them. When the collector came they separated their goats. Thus only one goat was to be given by each of them. This is what I heard on this subject.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَوْلُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه لاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏.‏ هُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ أَرْبَعُونَ شَاةً فَإِذَا أَظَلَّهُمُ الْمُصَدِّقُ جَمَعُوهَا لِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏.‏ أَنَّ الْخَلِيطَيْنِ إِذَا كَانَ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِائَةُ شَاةٍ وَشَاةٌ فَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمَا فِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ فَإِذَا أَظَلَّهُمَا الْمُصَدِّقُ فَرَّقَا غَنَمَهُمَا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1571
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1566
Riyad as-Salihin 655
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The Banu Isra'il were ruled by the Prophets. When one Prophet died, another succeeded him. There will be no Prophet after me. Caliphs will come after me, and they will be many." The Companions said: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you command us to do?" He said, "Fulfill the pledge of allegiance to which is sworn first (then swear allegiance to the others). Concede to them their due rights and ask Allah that which is due to you. Allah will call them to account in respect of the subjects whom He had entrusted to them."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏كانت بنو إسرائيل تسوسهم الأنبياء، كلما هلك نبى خلفه نبى، وإنه لا نبى بعدى وسيكون بعدى خلفاء فيكثرون” قالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله فما تأمرنا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أوفوا ببيعة الأول فالأول، ثم أعطوهم حقهم، واسألوا الله الذى لكم ، فإن الله سائلهم عما استرعاهم” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 655
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 655
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4133
It was narrated from Yazid bin Hurmuz that:
when Najdah Al-Haruriyyah rebelled during the Fitnah of Ibn Zubayr, he sent word to Ibn 'Abbas asking him about the share of the relatives (of the Messenger of Allah) -to whom did he think it should be given? He replied: "It is for us, because of our blood ties to the Messenger of Allah allocated it to them, but 'Umar offered us something we thought was less than what was our due, and we refused to accept it. What he offered to them who wanted to get married, and to help the debtors pay off their debts, and he gave to their indigent. But he refused to give them more than that."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، أَنَّ نَجْدَةَ الْحَرُورِيَّ، حِينَ خَرَجَ فِي فِتْنَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ سَهْمِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى لِمَنْ تُرَاهُ قَالَ هُوَ لَنَا لِقُرْبَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَسَمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ عَرَضَ عَلَيْنَا شَيْئًا رَأَيْنَاهُ دُونَ حَقِّنَا فَأَبَيْنَا أَنْ نَقْبَلَهُ وَكَانَ الَّذِي عَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُعِينَ نَاكِحَهُمْ وَيَقْضِيَ عَنْ غَارِمِهِمْ وَيُعْطِيَ فَقِيرَهُمْ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَزِيدَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4133
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4138
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1282
Narrated Abu Umamah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Do not sell the (slave) female singers, not purchase them, nor teach them (to sing). And there is no good in trading in them, and their prices are unlawful. It was about the likes of this that this Ayah was revealed: And among mankind is he who purchases idle talk to divert from the way of Allah."

[He said:] There is narration about this from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We only know of the Hadith of Abu Umamah, like this, from this route. Some of the people of knowledge have criticized 'Ali bin Yazid (one of the narrators) and graded him weak, and he is from Ash-Sham.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الْقَيْنَاتِ وَلاَ تَشْتَرُوهُنَّ وَلاَ تُعَلِّمُوهُنَّ وَلاَ خَيْرَ فِي تِجَارَةٍ فِيهِنَّ وَثَمَنُهُنَّ حَرَامٌ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي لَهْوَ الْحَدِيثِ لِيُضِلَّ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ وَضَعَّفَهُ وَهُوَ شَامِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1282
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1282
Sunan an-Nasa'i 635
It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said:
"We came to the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) and we were young men close in age. He let us stay with him for twenty days. The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) was merciful and compassionate, and he thought that we were missing our families; he asked us about those whom we had left behind of our families, so we told him, and he said: 'Go back to your families, stay with them and teach them. Tell them when the time for prayer comes; let one of you call the Adhan and let the oldest of you lead the prayer.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا فَظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا إِلَى أَهْلِنَا فَسَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَاهُ مِنْ أَهْلِنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْليِكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا عِنْدَهُمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 635
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 636
Sahih Muslim 1854 b

It has been narrated (through a different chain of tmnamitters) on the authority of Umm Salama (wife of the Holy Prophet) that he said:

Amirs will be appointed over you, and you will find them doing good as well as bad deeds. One who hates their bad deeds is absolved from blame. One who disapproves of their bad deeds is (also) safe (so far as Divine wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them (is doomed). People asked: Messenger of Allah, shouldn't we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayer. (" Hating and disapproving" refers to liking and disliking from the heart.)
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُعَاذٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي غَسَّانَ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، عَنْ ضَبَّةَ بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ الْعَنَزِيِّ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ يُسْتَعْمَلُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ فَتَعْرِفُونَ وَتُنْكِرُونَ فَمَنْ كَرِهَ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ وَمَنْ أَنْكَرَ فَقَدْ سَلِمَ وَلَكِنْ مَنْ رَضِيَ وَتَابَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نُقَاتِلُهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ مَا صَلَّوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَىْ مَنْ كَرِهَ بِقَلْبِهِ وَأَنْكَرَ بِقَلْبِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1854b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4570
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2449 a

Miswar b. Makhramali reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say, as he sat on the pulpit:

The sons of Hisham b. Mughira have asked my permission to marry their daughter with 'Ali b. Abi Talib (that refers to the daughter of Abu Jahl for whom 'All had sent a proposal for marriage). But I would not allow them, I would not allow them, I would not allow them (and the only alternative possible is) that 'Ali should divorce my daughter (and then marry their daughter), for my daughter is part of me. He who disturbs her in fact disturbs me and he who offends her offends me.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ يُونُسَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ الْقُرَشِيُّ التَّيْمِيُّ، أَنَّحَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَنِي هِشَامِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ اسْتَأْذَنُونِي أَنْ يُنْكِحُوا ابْنَتَهُمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلاَ آذَنُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ لَهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُحِبَّ ابْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ ابْنَتِي وَيَنْكِحَ ابْنَتَهُمْ فَإِنَّمَا ابْنَتِي بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي يَرِيبُنِي مَا رَابَهَا وَيُؤْذِينِي مَا آذَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2449a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5999
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4767
‘Ali said:
When I mention a tradition to you from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), it is dearer to me that I fall from the heaven than I lie on him. But when I talk to you about matters between me and you, then war is a deception. I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: Towards the end of the time there will be people who are young in age and from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal aimed at, and their faith will not pass their throats. Wherever you meet them kill them, for their killing will bring a reward for him who kills them on the day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ‏:‏ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا فَلأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا الْحَرْبُ خُدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ حُدَثَاءُ الأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4767
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 172
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4749
Sunan Abi Dawud 3005
Ibn ‘Umar said “The Jews Al Nadir and Quraizah fought with the Apostle of Allaah(saws), so the Apostle of Allaah(saws) expelled Banu Al Nadir and allowed the Quraizah to stay and favored them. The Quraizah thereafter fought (with the Prophet).” So he killed their men and divided their women, property and children among Muslims except some of them who associated with the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He gave them protection and later on they embraced Islam. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) expelled all the Jews of Madeenah in Toto, Banu Qainuqa, they were the people of ‘Abd Allaah bin Salam, the Jews of Banu Harith and any of Jews who resided in Madeenah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ يَهُودَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ، وَقُرَيْظَةَ، حَارَبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَجْلَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَنِي النَّضِيرِ وَأَقَرَّ قُرَيْظَةَ وَمَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى حَارَبَتْ قُرَيْظَةُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَتَلَ رِجَالَهُمْ وَقَسَمَ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَوْلاَدَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلاَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَحِقُوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَّنَهُمْ وَأَسْلَمُوا وَأَجْلَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَهُودَ الْمَدِينَةِ كُلَّهُمْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ وَهُمْ قَوْمُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ وَيَهُودَ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ وَكُلَّ يَهُودِيٍّ كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3005
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 78
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2999
Mishkat al-Masabih 3997
He told that a man presented God’s Messenger with a slave called Mid'am, and while Mid'am was unsaddling a camel belonging to God’s Messenger he was struck by a random arrow which killed him. The people said, “Congratulations to him! He will go to paradise;” but God’s Messenger said, “Not at all. By Him in whose hand my soul is, the cloak he took on the day of Khaibar from the spoils which was not among the shares divided will blaze with fire upon him.” When the people heard that, a man brought a sandal-strap, or two sandal-straps, to the Prophet and said, “A sandal-strap of fire,” or, “Two sandal-straps of fire.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: أَهْدَى رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غُلَامًا يُقَالُ لَهُ: مِدْعَمٌ فَبَيْنَمَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم إِذْ أَصَابَهُ سهم عاثر فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: هَنِيئًا لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَلَّا وَالَّذِي نَفسِي بِيَدِهِ إِن الثملة الَّتِي أَخَذَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا» . فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِك النَّاس جَاءَ رجل بشرك أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «شِرَاكٌ مِنْ نَارٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَانِ من نارٍ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3997
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 209
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1363
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) led us in prayer one day, then he turned to face us and said: 'I am now your imam, so do not hasten to bow or prostrate or stand or leave before I do. I can see you in front of me and behind me.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, if you had seen what I have seen, you would laugh little and weep much.' We said: 'What have you seen, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' He said: 'Paradise and Hell.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي إِمَامُكُمْ فَلاَ تُبَادِرُونِي بِالرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ بِالْقِيَامِ وَلاَ بِالاِنْصِرَافِ فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ مِنْ أَمَامِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا رَأَيْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1363
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1364
Sahih al-Bukhari 1973

Narrated Humaid:

I asked Anas about the fasting of the Prophet. He said "Whenever I liked to see the Prophet fasting in any month, I could see that, and whenever I liked to see him not fasting, I could see that too, and if I liked to see him praying in any night, I could see that, and if I liked to see him sleeping, I could see that, too." Anas further said, "I never touched silk or velvet softer than the hand of Allah's Apostle and never smelled musk or perfumed smoke more pleasant than the smell of Allah's Apostle."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا رضى الله عنه عَنْ صِيَامِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَرَاهُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ صَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ وَلاَ مُفْطِرًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ، وَلاَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ، وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ، وَلاَ مَسِسْتُ خَزَّةً وَلاَ حَرِيرَةً أَلْيَنَ مِنْ كَفِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلاَ شَمِمْتُ مِسْكَةً وَلاَ عَبِيرَةً أَطْيَبَ رَائِحَةً مِنْ رَائِحَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1973
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1847
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) cae out from the toilet and some food was brought to him. They said: 'Shall we bring you some water for Wudu'?' He said: 'I have only been ordered to perform Wudu' when standing for Salat.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan [Sahih]. 'Amr bin Dinar has reported it from Sa'eed bin Al-Huwairith, from Ibn 'Abbas. 'Ali bin Al-Madini said: 'Sufyan Ath-Thawri disliked washing the hands before eating food, and he disliked placing the bread under the bowl.'"

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مِنَ الْخَلاَءِ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ نَأْتِيكَ بِوَضُوءٍ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُ بِالْوُضُوءِ إِذَا قُمْتُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ يَكْرَهُ غَسْلَ الْيَدِ قَبْلَ الطَّعَامِ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُوضَعَ الرَّغِيفُ تَحْتَ الْقَصْعَةِ ‏.

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1847
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1847
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5455
It was narrated that Shakal bin Humaid said:
"I came to the Prophet [SAW] and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, teach me words by which I may seek refuge (with Allah).' He took me by the hand then said: 'Say: A'udhu bika min sharri sam'i, wa sharri basari, wa sharri lisani, wa sharri qalbi, wa sharri mani (I seek refuge in You from the evil of my hearing, the evil of my seeing, the evil of my tongue, the evil of my heart, and the evil of my sperm),' until I had memorized it." Waki' contradicted him in the wordings.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بِلاَلُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَنَّ شُتَيْرَ بْنَ شَكَلٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، شَكَلِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي تَعَوُّذًا أَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ سَمْعِي وَشَرِّ بَصَرِي وَشَرِّ لِسَانِي وَشَرِّ قَلْبِي وَشَرِّ مَنِيِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَتَّى حَفِظْتُهَا قَالَ سَعْدٌ وَالْمَنِيُّ مَاؤُهُ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ وَكِيعٌ فِي لَفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5455
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5457
Sunan an-Nasa'i 196
It was narrated from 'Urwah that 'Aishah told him that Umm Sulaim spoke to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when 'Aishah was sitting there. She said to him:
"O Messenger of Allah! Allah is not shy to tell the truth. Inform me: if a women sees in a dream what men see should she perform Ghusl from that?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her: "Yes." 'Aishah said: "I expressed my displeasure and said: 'Does a woman see that?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) turned to me and said: 'May your right hand be covered with dust! How else would (her child) resemble her?'"
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ كَلَّمَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَائِشَةُ جَالِسَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ أَرَأَيْتَ الْمَرْأَةَ تَرَى فِي النَّوْمِ مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ أَفَتَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أُفٍّ لَكِ أَوَتَرَى الْمَرْأَةُ ذَلِكِ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكِ فَمِنْ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ الشَّبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 196
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 197
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 196
Sahih Muslim 2548 a

Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah, 's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Who among the people is most deserving of a fine treatment from my hand? He said: Your mother. He again said: Then who (is the next one)? He said: Again it is your mother (who deserves the best treatment from you). He said: Then who (is the next one)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Again, it is your mother. He (again) said: Then who? Thereupon he said: Then it is your father. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Qutalba, there is no mention of the word" the people".
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَمِيلِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَنْ أَحَقُّ النَّاسِ بِحُسْنِ صَحَابَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ مَنْ أَحَقُّ بِحُسْنِ صَحَابَتِي وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ النَّاسَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2548a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6180
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2819

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Once Solomon, son of David said, '(By Allah) Tonight I will have sexual intercourse with one hundred (or ninety-nine) women each of whom will give birth to a knight who will fight in Allah's Cause.' On that a (i.e. if Allah wills) but he did not say, 'Allah willing.' Therefore only one of those women conceived and gave birth to a half-man. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad's life is, if he had said, "Allah willing', (he would have begotten sons) all of whom would have been knights striving in Allah's Cause."

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى مِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ ـ أَوْ تِسْعٍ وَتِسْعِينَ ـ كُلُّهُنَّ يَأْتِي بِفَارِسٍ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَحْمِلْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، جَاءَتْ بِشِقِّ رَجُلٍ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، لَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُرْسَانًا أَجْمَعُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2819
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2222
Ibn 'Abbas said he asked ‘Uthmān what had induced them to deal with al-Anfāl (Qur’ān, 8) which is one of the Mathānī* and with Barā'a which is one with a hundred verses, joining them without writing the line contain­ing "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful,” and putting it among the seven long ones. When he asked again what had induced them to do that, ‘Uthmān replied, "Over a period sūras with numerous verses would come down to God’s messenger, and when some­thing came down to him he would call one of those who wrote and tell him to put these verses in the sūra in which such and such is mentioned, and when a verse came down he would tell them to put it in the sūra in which such and such is mentioned. Now al-Anfāl was one of the first to come down in Medina and Barā’a was among the last of the Qur’ān to come down, and the subject-matter of the one resembled that of the other, so because God’s messenger was taken without having explained to us whether it belonged to it, for that reason I joined them without writing the line containing ‘In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful, and put it among the long sūras.'’ *Sūras with less than a hundred verses, but more than those in al mufassal. Ahmad, Tirmidhī and Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: قلت لعُثْمَان بن عَفَّان مَا حملكم أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ إِلَى الْأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمَثَانِي وَإِلَى بَرَاءَةٍ وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمَئِينِ فَقَرَنْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلم تكْتبُوا بَينهمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُمُوهَا فِي السَّبع الطول مَا حملكم على ذَلِك فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّا يَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ الزَّمَان وَهُوَ تنزل عَلَيْهِ السُّور ذَوَات الْعدَد فَكَانَ إِذا نزل عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْء دَعَا بعض من كَانَ يَكْتُبُ فَيَقُولُ: «ضَعُوا هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا» فَإِذَا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَةُ فَيَقُولُ: «ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا» . وَكَانَتِ الْأَنْفَالُ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ مَا نَزَلَتْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتْ بَرَاءَة من آخر الْقُرْآن وَكَانَت قصَّتهَا شَبيهَة بِقِصَّتِهَا فَظَنَنْت أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يبين لنا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلِمَ أكتب بَينهمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطُّوَلِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2222
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 112
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2968
It was narrated that Urwah said:
"I asked Aishah about the words of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: 'So it sin not a sin on him who perform Hajj or Umrah (Pilgrimage) of the House (the Kabah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (as-Safa and Al-Marwah) and (I said): 'By Allah, there is no sin on anyone if he does not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwa.' Aishah said: 'What a bad thing you said, O son of my brother! If this Ayah was as you have interpreted it, there would be no sin on a person if he did not go between them. But it was revealed concering the Ansar. Before they accepted Islam, they sued to enter Ihram for the false goddess Manat whom they used to worship at Al-Mushallal. Whoever enter Ihram for her would refrain from going between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. When they asked the Messenger of Allah about that, Allah, the Might and Sublime, revealed: 'Verily As-Safa and Al-Marwah (Two mountains in Makkah) are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or Urmrah (Pilgrimage) of the House (the Kabah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (As-Safa and Al-Marwah). Then the Messenger of Allah enjoined going between them so no one has the right to refrain from going between them.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏}‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ لاَ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ بِئْسَمَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي إِنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ لَوْ كَانَتَ كَمَا أَوَّلْتَهَا كَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَلَكِنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ عِنْدَ الْمُشَلَّلِ وَكَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لَهَا يَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَدْ سَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الطَّوَافَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2968
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 351
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2971
Sahih Muslim 2860 b

This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmitters on the authority of Ibn Abbas, (and) the words are:

While Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to deliver a sermon, he said: 0 people, Allah would make you assemble barefooted, naked and uncircumcised (and then recited the words of the Qur'an):" As We created you for the first time, We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise (binding) upon us. Lo! We are to perform it, and the first person who would be clothed on the Day of Resurrection would be (Hadrat) Ibrahim (peace be upon him)" and, behold! some persons of my Ummah would be brought and taken to the left and I would say: My Lord, they are my companions, and it would be said: You do not know what they did after you, and I would say just as the pious servant (Hadrat 'Isa) said:, I was a witness regarding them as I remained among them and Thou art a witness over everything, so if Thou chastisest them, they are Thy servants and if Thou for- givest them, Thou art Mighty, Wise" (v. 117-118). And it would be said to him: They constantly turned to their heels since you left them. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki' and Mu'adh (and the words are):" What new things they fabricated."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي كِلاَهُمَا، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا بِمَوْعِظَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏{‏ كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهُ سَيُجَاءُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏ وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ * إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2860b
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6847
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4581

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." The Prophet said, "(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?' They will say, 'O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.' They will be directed and addressed thus, 'Will you drink,' whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' Then it will be said to them, 'What do you want?' They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, 'What are you waiting for?' Every nation have followed what they used to worship.' They will reply, 'We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not take them as friends. Now we are waiting for our Lord Whom we used to worship.' Allah will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say twice or thrice, 'We do not worship any besides Allah.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا، إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، بَرٌّ أَوْ فَاجِرٌ وَغُبَّرَاتُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ، فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَقَالُوا عَطِشْنَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4581
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1479 e, 1475 b

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported. I had always been anxious to ask 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) about the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon Lim) about whom Allah, the Exalted, said:

" If you both turn in repentance to Allah, then indeed your hearts are inclined (to this)" (Ixvi. 4), until 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) set out for Hajj and I also went along with him. And as we were going along a path, 'Umar (Allah be pleased with hiyn) went aside and I also went aside with him with a jug (of water). He answered the call of nature, and then came to me and I poured water over his hands and he performed ablution I said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) about whom Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: 'If you both turn to Allah in repentance, then indeed your heart are inclined to it"? 'Umar (Allah he pleased with him) said: How strange is it for you, Ibn 'Abbas! (Zuhri said: By Allah, he disliked what he asked about, but did not keep it a secret.) He ('Umar) said: They are Hafsa and 'A'isha; and he then began to narrate the hadith and said: We were such people among the Quraish who dominated women, and as we reached Medina we found there people who were dominated by their women, and our women began to learn (the habits) of their women. He further said: And my house was situated in the suburb of Aledina in the tribe of Banu Umayya b. Zaid. One day I became angry with my wife and she retorted upon me. I did not like that she should retort upon me. She said: You disapprove of my retorting upon you By Allah, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him, and one of them detaches herself from him for the day until the night. So I ('Umar) went out and visited Hafsa and said: Do you retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She said: Yes. I said; Does any one of you detach herself from him from the day to the night? She said: Yes. He said: She who did like it amongst you in fact failed and incurred loss. Does everyone amongst you not fear the wrath of Allah upon her due to the wrath of His Messenger (may peace be upon him), and (as a result thereof) she may perish? So do not retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and do not ask him for anything, but ask me that which you desire, (and the frank behaviour) of your companion may not mislead you, if she is more graceful and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you (meaning 'A'isha) (Allah be pleased with her). He (Hadrat 'Umar further) said: I had a compalaion from the Ansar and, we used to remain in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) turn by turn. He remained there for a day while I remained there on the other day, and he brought me the news about the revelation and other (matter), and I brought him (the news) like this. And we discussed that the Ghassanids were shoeing the horses in order to attack us. Id y companion once attended (the Apostle). and then came to me at night and knocked at my door and called me, and I came out to him, and he said: A matter of great importance has happened. I said: What is that? Have the Ghassanids come? He said: No, but even more serious and more significant than that: the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives. I said: Hafsa has failed and has incurred loss. and I feared that it would happen. When it was dawn I observed the dawn prayer and dressed myself, and then came there (in the house of the Holy Prophet) and visited Hafsa, and she was weeping. I said: Has Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) divorced you (all)? She said: I do not know. He has, however, separated himself in his attic. I came to a black servant and said to him: Seek permission for 'Umar. He went in and then came to me and said: I made mention of you to him, but he kept quiet. I then went to the pulpit and sat there, and there was a group of people sitting by it and some of then were weeping. I sat there for some time, until I was overpowered (by that very idea) which was in my mind. I then came back to the boy and said to him: Seek permission for Umar. He went in and came to me and said: I made mention of you to him but he kept quiet. I was about to turn back when the boy called me and said: Go in; permission has been granted to you. I went in and greeted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he was reclining against the couch of mat and it had left its marks upon his side. I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He raised his head towards me and said: No. I said: Allah is the Greatest. Messenger of Allah, I wish if you had seen how we the people of Quraish had domination over women but when we came to Medina we found people whom their women dominated. So our women began to learn from their women. One dily I became angry with my wife and she began to retort upon me. I did not approve that she should retort upon me. She said: You do not like that I should retort upon you, but, by Allah. the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him and any one of them separates herself from him for a day until night. I said: He who did that amongst them in fact failed and incurred loss. Does any of them feel sate from the wrath of Allahupon her due to the wrath of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she has certainly perished. Allah's Messtnger (may peace be upon him) smiled, I said: Messenger of Allah, I visited Hafsa and said: (The behaviour) of your companion ('A'isha) may not mislead you, If she is more graceful than you and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled for the second time. I said: Allah's Messenger, way I talk to you about agreeable things? He said: Yes. I sat down and lifted my head (to see things) in the house and, by Allah, I did not see anything significant besides three hides. I said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate the Lord that He should make (life) prosperous for your Ummah as He has made plentiful for the people of Persia and Rome (in spite of the fact) that they do no, worship Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) sat up an I then said: Ibn Khattab, do you doubt that they are a nation whom their nice things have been given immediately in the life of this world. I said: Allah's Messenger! seek pardon for me. And he (Allah's Messenger) had taken an oath that he would not visit them for a month due to extreme annoyance with them until Allah showed His displeasure to him (Allah's Messenger). Zuhri said: 'Urwa informed me that 'A'Isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: When twenty-nine nights were over, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me, and he began (his visit) with me. I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not visit us for a month, while you have visited after I have counted only twenty-nine (nights). Thereupon he said: The month may also be of twenty-nine (days). He then said: 'A'isha, I am going to talk to you about a matter, and you should not be hasty in it (and do not give your final decision) until you have consulted your parents. He then recited this verse to me:" O Prophet, say to your wives" till he reached" mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: By Allah, he knew that my parents would not allow me to separate from him. I said: Is there any need to consult my parents in this matter? I in fact choose Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the abode in the Hereafter. Ma'mar said: Ayyub reported to me that 'A'isha said: Don't inform your wives that I have chosen you, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah has sent me as a conveyer of message, and He has not sent me as a source of hardship (to others). Qatada said:" Saghat qulubukum" means" Your hearts have inclined."
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْأَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ عُمَرُ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ فَتَبَرَّزَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ - قَالَ هِيَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَسُوقُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479e, 1475b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1556
Abu Hurairah said When the Messenger of Allah(saws) died and Abu Bakr was made his successor after him and certain Arab clans apostatized. Umar bin Al Khattab said to Abu Bakr How can you fight with the people until they say “There is no God but Allah” so whoever says “There is no God but Allah”, he has protected his property and his person from me except for what is due from him, and his reckoning is left to allah. Abu Bak replied I swear by Allah that I will certainly fight with those who make a distinction between prayer and zakat, for zakat is what is due from property. I swear by Allah that if they were to refuse me a rope of camel (or a female kid, according to another version)which they used to pay the Messenger of Allah, I will fight with them over the refusal of it. Umar bin Al Khattab said I swear by Allah, I clearly saw Allah had made Abu Bakr feel justified in tighting and I recognized that it was right. Abu Dawud said This tradition has been transmitted by Rabah bin Zaid from Ma’mar and Al Zaubaidi from Al Zuhri has “If they were to refuse me a female kid.” The version transmitted by ‘Anbasah from Yunus on the authority of Al Zuhri has “a female kid”.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ - قَالَ - فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَعْمَرُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعِقَالُ صَدَقَةُ سَنَةٍ وَالْعِقَالاَنِ صَدَقَةُ سَنَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ رَبَاحُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ ...
  صحيح ق لكن قوله ع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1556
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1551
Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
‘Abbas b. Mirdas said that God’s messenger prayed for pardon for his people on the late evening of ‘Arafa and received the reply, “I have forgiven them all but acts of oppression, for I shall exact recompense for him who is wronged from his oppressor.” He said, “O my Lord, if Thou wilt Thou mayest give the oppressed some of paradise and forgive the oppressor,” but he did not receive a reply that evening. So he repeated the supplication at al-Muzdalifa in the morning and was given an answer to what he asked, whereupon he laughed (or he said that he smiled). Abu Bakr and ‘Umar then said to him, “You for whom we would give our fathers and mothers as ransom, what has made you laugh, for this is not a time at which you have been accustomed to laugh ? May God give you cause for laughter all your life !” He replied, “When God’s enemy, Iblls, knew that God who is great and glorious had answered my supplication and forgiven my people, he took some earth and began to throw it on his head crying out ‘Woe and destruction.’ The sight of his distress made me laugh.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted something similar in Kitab al-ba‘th wan-nushur.
وَعَن عبَّاسِ بنِ مِرْداسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا لِأُمَّتِهِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَأُجِيبَ: «إِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ مَا خَلَا الْمَظَالِمَ فَإِنِّي آخُذُ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنْهُ» . قَالَ: «أَيْ رَبِّ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَيْتَ الْمَظْلُومَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَغَفَرْتَ لِلظَّالِمِ» فَلَمْ يُجَبْ عَشِيَّتَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَعَادَ الدُّعَاءَ فَأُجِيبَ إِلَى مَا سَأَلَ. قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوِ قَالَ تبسَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَسَاعَةٌ مَا كُنْتَ تَضْحَكُ فِيهَا فَمَا الَّذِي أَضْحَكَكَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ لَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ دُعَائِي وَغَفَرَ لأمَّتي أخذَ الترابَ فَجعل يحشوه عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَيَدْعُو بِالْوَيْلِ وَالثُّبُورِ فَأَضْحَكَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ جَزَعِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى البيهقيُّ فِي كتاب الْبَعْث والنشور نحوَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 95
Sahih Muslim 1167 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spent in devotion (in i'tikaf) the middle ten nights of the month of Ramadan, and when twenty nights were over and it was the twenty-first night, he went back to his residence and those who were along with him also returned (to their respective residences). He spent one month in devotion. Then he addressed the people on the night he came back (to his residence) and commanded them as Allah desired (him to command) and then said:

I used to devote myself (observe i'tikaf) during these ten (nights). Then I started devoting myself in the last ten (nights). And he who desires to observe i'tikaf along with me should spend the night) at his place of i'tikaf. And I saw this night (Lailat-ul-Qadr) but I forgot it (the exact night) ; so seek it;In the last ten nights on odd numbers. I saw (the glimpses of that dream) that I was prostrating in water and mud. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said: It rained on the twenty-first night and the water dripped (from the roof) of the mosque at the place where the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed prayer. I looked at him and as he completed the dawn prayer, (I found) his face was wet with mud and water.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ، بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُجَاوِرُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الَّتِي فِي وَسَطِ الشَّهْرِ فَإِذَا كَانَ مِنْ حِينِ تَمْضِي عِشْرُونَ لَيْلَةً وَيَسْتَقْبِلُ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ وَرَجَعَ مَنْ كَانَ يُجَاوِرُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَقَامَ فِي شَهْرٍ جَاوَرَ فِيهِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُجَاوِرُ هَذِهِ الْعَشْرَ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ أُجَاوِرَ هَذِهِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ فَمَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَبِتْ فِي مُعْتَكَفِهِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ مُطِرْنَا لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ فِي مُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ وَوَجْهُهُ مُبْتَلٌّ طِينًا وَمَاءً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1167a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 275
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2625
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 697
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
When the Messenger of Allah was coming back from the battle of Khaibar, night came and he felt sleepy, so he made camp and said to Bilal: "Keep watch for us tonight." Bilal prayed as much as Allah decreed for him, and the Messenger of Allah and his Companions went to sleep. When dawn was approaching, Bilal went to his mount, facing towards the east, watching for the dawn. Then Bilal's eyes grew heavy while he was leaning on his mount (and he slept). Neither Bilal nor any of his Companions woke until they felt the heat of the sun. The Messenger of Allah was the first one to wake up. The Messenger of Allah was startled and said: "O Bilal!" Bilal said: "The same thing happened to me as happened to you. May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "Bring your mounts forward a little." So they brought their mounts forward a little (away from that place). Then the Messenger of Allah performed ablution and told Bilal to call the Iqamah for prayer, and he led them in the prayer. When the Prophet finished praying, he said: "Whoever forgets a Salah, let him pray it when he remembers, for Allah says: And perform the prayer for My remembrance." [Ta-Ha: 14] He (one of the narrators) said: "Ibn Shihab used to recite this Verse as meaning, 'when you remember'."
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ فَسَارَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ اكْلأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى بِلاَلٌ مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ وَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَلَمَّا تَقَارَبَ الْفَجْرُ اسْتَنَدَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ مُوَاجِهَ الْفَجْرِ فَغَلَبَتْ بِلاَلاً عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ بِلاَلٌ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ بِلاَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتَادُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاقْتَادُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 697
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 697
Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Aws that his grandfather Aws bin Hudhaifah said:
“We came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) in the delegation of Thaqif. The allies of Quraish stayed at the house of Mughirah bin Shu’bah, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) camped Bani Malik in a tent belonging to him. He used to come to us every night after the ‘Isha’ and speak to us standing on his two feet, until he started to shift his weight from one foot to the other. Most of what he told us was what he had suffered from his people, the Quraish. He said: ‘(The two sides) were not equal. We were weak and oppressed and humiliated, and when we went out to Al-Madinah, the outcome of the battles between us varied; sometimes we would defeat them and sometimes they would defeat us.’ One night he was later than he usually was, and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you have come to us late tonight.’ He said: ‘It occurred to me that I had not read my daily portion of Qur’an and I did not want to come out until I had completed it.’” Aws said: “I asked the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘How did you used to divide up the Qur’an?’ They said: ‘A third, a fifth, a seventh, a ninth, an eleventh, a thirteenth, and Hizbul-Mufassal.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْلَى الطَّائِفِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَوْسِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي وَفْدِ ثَقِيفٍ فَنَزَّلُوا الأَحْلاَفَ عَلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ وَأَنْزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَنِي مَالِكٍ فِي قُبَّةٍ لَهُ فَكَانَ يَأْتِينَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَيُحَدِّثُنَا قَائِمًا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَاوِحَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَأَكْثَرُ مَا يُحَدِّثُنَا مَا لَقِيَ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ سَوَاءَ كُنَّا مُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مُسْتَذَلِّينَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَانَتْ سِجَالُ الْحَرْبِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ نُدَالُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُدَالُونَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ أَبْطَأَ عَنِ الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ طَرَأَ عَلَىَّ حِزْبِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ حَتَّى أُتِمَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوْسٌ فَسَأَلْتُ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَيْفَ تُحَزِّبُونَ الْقُرْآنَ قَالُوا ثَلاَثٌ وَخَمْسٌ وَسَبْعٌ وَتِسْعٌ وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ وَثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَحِزْبُ الْمُفَصَّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 543
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1345
Sahih al-Bukhari 5316

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Those involved in a case of Lian were mentioned before Allah's Apostle `Asim bin Adi said something about that and then left. Later on a man from his tribe came to him and told him that he had found another man with his wife. On that `Asim said, "I have not been put to task except for what I have said (about Lian)." `Asim took the man to Allah's Apostle and he told him of the state in which he found his wife. The man was pale, thin and lank-haired, while the other man whom he had found with his wife was brown, fat with thick calves and curly hair. Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah! Reveal the truth." Then the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found with her. So Allah's Apostle ordered them to carry out Lien. A man from that gathering said to Ibn `Abbas, "Was she the same lady regarding whom Allah's Apostle said, 'If I were to stone to death someone without witnesses, I would have stoned this lady'?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion because of her outright misbehavior."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبْطَ الشَّعَرِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي وَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ خَدْلاً كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عِنْدَهَا، فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ هِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ لَرَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ السُّوءَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5316
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 236
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5470

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had a child who was sick. Once, while Abu Talha was out, the child died. When Abu Talha returned home, he asked, "How does my son fare?" Um Salaim (his wife) replied, "He is quieter than he has ever been." Then she brought supper for him and he took his supper and slept with her. When he had finished, she said (to him), "Bury the child (as he's dead)." Next morning Abu Talha came to Allah's Apostle and told him about that. The Prophet said (to him), "Did you sleep with your wife last night?" Abu Talha said, "Yes". The Prophet said, "O Allah! Bestow your blessing on them as regards that night of theirs." Um Sulaim gave birth to a boy. Abu Talha told me to take care of the child till it was taken to the Prophet. Then Abu Talha took the child to the Prophet and Um Sulaim sent some dates along with the child. The Prophet took the child (on his lap) and asked if there was something with him. The people replied, "Yes, a few dates." The Prophet took a date, chewed it, took some of it out of his mouth, put it into the child's mouth and did Tahnik for him with that, and named him 'Abdullah.

حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ ابْنٌ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ يَشْتَكِي، فَخَرَجَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، فَقُبِضَ الصَّبِيُّ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ ابْنِي قَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ هُوَ أَسْكَنُ مَا كَانَ‏.‏ فَقَرَّبَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْعَشَاءَ فَتَعَشَّى، ثُمَّ أَصَابَ مِنْهَا، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَتْ وَارِ الصَّبِيَّ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْرَسْتُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا قَالَ لِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ احْفَظْهُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْسَلَتْ مَعَهُ بِتَمَرَاتٍ، فَأَخَذَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ تَمَرَاتٌ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَضَغَهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ فِيهِ فَجَعَلَهَا فِي فِي الصَّبِيِّ، وَحَنَّكَهُ بِهِ، وَسَمَّاهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5470
In-book reference : Book 71, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 421

Narrated Anas:

Some goods came to Allah's Apostle from Bahrain. The Prophet ordered the people to spread them in the mosque --it was the biggest amount of goods Allah's Apostle had ever received. He left for prayer and did not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those goods and gave from those to everybody he saw. Al-`Abbas came to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! give me (something) too, because I gave ransom for myself and `Aqil". Allah's Apostle told him to take. So he stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Order someone to help me in lifting it." The Prophet refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will you please help me to lift it?" Allah's Apostle refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but failed). He again said, "O Allah's Apostle Order someone to help me to lift it." He refused. Al-`Abbas then said to the Prophet: "Will you please help me to lift it?" He again refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it, and lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah's Apostle kept on watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness. Allah's Apostle did not get up till the last coin was distributed.

وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْثُرُوهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَالٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ، فَمَا كَانَ يَرَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَعْطِنِي فَإِنِّي فَادَيْتُ نَفْسِي وَفَادَيْتُ عَقِيلاً، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَثَا فِي ثَوْبِهِ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعْهُ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُتْبِعُهُ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَفِيَ عَلَيْنَا، عَجَبًا مِنْ حِرْصِهِ، فَمَا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَمَّ مِنْهَا دِرْهَمٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 421
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2054 a

Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

I am hard pressed by hunger. He sent (message) to one of his wives (to procure food for him). but she said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, thrre is nothing with me (to serve him) but only water. He (the Holy Prophet) then sent the (same) message to another, and she gave the same reply, until all of them gave the same reply: By Him Who has sent thee with the Truth, there is nothing with me but only water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah would show mercy to him who will entertain this guest tonight. A person from the Ansar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I (am ready to entertain). He took him to his house and said to his wife: Is there anything with you (to serve the gdest)? She said: No, but only a subsistence for our children. He said: Distract their attention with something, and when the guest enters extinguish the lamp and give him the impression that we are eating. So they sat down. and the guest had his meal. When it was morning he went to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who said: Allah was well pleased with what you both did for your guest this night.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي مَجْهُودٌ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَقَالَتْ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أُخْرَى فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قُلْنَ كُلُّهُنَّ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يُضِيفُ هَذَا اللَّيْلَةَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ إِلاَّ قُوتُ صِبْيَانِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَلِّلِيهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ ضَيْفُنَا فَأَطْفِئِي السِّرَاجَ وَأَرِيهِ أَنَّا نَأْكُلُ فَإِذَا أَهْوَى لِيَأْكُلَ فَقُومِي إِلَى السِّرَاجِ حَتَّى تُطْفِئِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَعَدُوا وَأَكَلَ الضَّيْفُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَجِبَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمَا بِضَيْفِكُمَا اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2054a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 233
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5100
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4153
Narrated Abu Talhat al-Ansari:
I heard the Prophet (saws) say: The angels do not enter a house which contains a dog or a picture. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani said to Sa'id b. Yasar al-Ansari, the transmitter of this tradition: Go with me to 'Aishah, Mother of Faithful, so that we ask about it. So we went and said to her: Mother of Faithful, Abu Talhah has transmitted to us a tradition so-and-so. Have you heard the Prophet (saws) mentioning that ? She replied: No but I tell what I saw him doing. The Messenger of Allah (saws) went on an expedition and I was waiting for his return. I got a carpet which I hung as a screen on a stick over the door. When he came I received him and said: Peace be upon you, Messenger of Allah, His mercy and His blessings. Praise to be Allah Who gave you dominance and respect. Then he looked at the house and saw the carpet; and he did not respond to me at all. I found (signs of) disapproval in his face. He then came to the carpet and tore it down. He then said: Allah has not commanded us to clothe stones and clay out of the sustenance He has given us. She said: I then cut it to pieces and made two pillows out of it and stuffed them with palm fibre, and he did not disapprove of it to me.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ - عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ تِمْثَالٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ نَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَقُلْنَا يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَهَلْ سَمِعْتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ سَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِمَا رَأَيْتُهُ فَعَلَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ وَكُنْتُ أَتَحَيَّنُ قُفُولَهُ فَأَخَذْتُ نَمَطًا كَانَ لَنَا فَسَتَرْتُهُ عَلَى الْعَرَضِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ اسْتَقْبَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَعَزَّكَ وَأَكْرَمَكَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَرَأَى النَّمَطَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا وَرَأَيْتُ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَأَتَى النَّمَطَ حَتَّى هَتَكَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا فِيمَا رَزَقَنَا أَنْ نَكْسُوَ الْحِجَارَةَ وَاللَّبِنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَطَعْتُهُ وَجَعَلْتُهُ وِسَادَتَيْنِ وَحَشَوْتُهُمَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4153
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4141
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3600
Abu Hurairah or Abu Sa`eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Indeed, Allah has angels who go about on the earth in addition to the Kuttab of people. So when they find groups of people remembering Allah, they call to one another: ‘Come to that which you have been seeking.’ They will come and cover them up to the lowest heaven. Allah will say: ‘What were My worshippers doing when you left them?’ They will say: ‘We left them as they were praising You, glorifying You, and remembering You.’” He (saws) said: “So He will say: ‘Have they seen Me?’ They say: ‘No.’” He (saws) said: “So He will say: ‘How would it be had they seen Me?’ They will say: ‘Had they seen You, they would have been more ardent in praise of You, more ardent in glorification of You, more ardent in remembrance of You.’” He (saws) said: “So He will say: ‘And what do they seek?’” He (saws) said: “They will say: ‘They seek Paradise.’” He (saws) said: “So He will say: ‘So have they seen it?’” He (saws) said: “So they will say: ‘No.’” He (saws) said: “So He will say: ‘So how would it be had they seen it?’” He (saws) said: “They will say: ‘Had they seen it, they would be more ardent in seeking it, and more eager for it.’” He (saws) said: “So He will say: ‘So from what thing do they seek refuge?’ They will say: ‘They seek refuge from the Fire.’” He (saws) said: “So He will say: ‘And have they seen it?’ So they will say: ‘No.’” He (saws) said: “So He will say: ‘So how would it be had they seen it?’ So they will say: ‘Had they seen it, they would be more ardent in fear of it, and more ardent in seeking refuge from it.’” He (saws) said: “So He will say: ‘So I do call You to witness that I have forgiven them.’ So they will say: ‘Indeed among them is so-and-so, a sinner, he did not intend them, he only came to them for some need.’ So He will say: ‘They are the people, that none who sits with them shall be miserable.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلاَئِكَةً سَيَّاحِينَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَضْلاً عَنْ كُتَّابِ النَّاسِ فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا أَقْوَامًا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ تَنَادَوْا هَلُمُّوا إِلَى بُغْيَتِكُمْ فَيَجِيئُونَ فَيَحُفُّونَ بِهِمْ إِلَى سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَيْءٍ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي يَصْنَعُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ يَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ وَيَذْكُرُونَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ فَهَلْ رَأَوْنِي فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْنِي قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ رَأَوْكَ لَكَانُوا أَشَدَّ تَحْمِيدًا وَأَشَدَّ تَمْجِيدًا وَأَشَدَّ لَكَ ذِكْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ وَأَىُّ شَيْءٍ يَطْلُبُونَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَطْلُبُونَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا لَهَا أَشَدَّ طَلَبًا وَأَشَدَّ عَلَيْهَا حِرْصًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ مِنْ أَىِّ شَيْءٍ يَتَعَوَّذُونَ قَالُوا يَتَعَوَّذُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ وَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَكَيْفَ لَوَ رَأَوْهَا فَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا مِنْهَا أَشَدَّ هَرَبًا وَأَشَدَّ مِنْهَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3600
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 231
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3600
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1858
'Abbul-Jabbar bin Al-Ward narrated:
"I heard Ibn Abi Mulaikah say: 'When Umm Aban died, I attended with the people. I sat in front of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, and the women wept. Ibn 'Umar said: 'Why don't you tell them not to weep? For I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of his family's weeping for him."' Ibn 'Abbas said: "Umar used to narrate something like that. I went out with 'Umar and when we got to on uninhabited area, he saw a caravan beneath a tree. He said: 'See whose caravan this is.' I went and I found Suhaib and his family. I came back to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! This is Suhaib and his family.' He said: 'Bring Suhaib to me.' When we entered Al-Madinah, 'Umar was attacked and Suhaib sat by him, weeping and saying, 'O my brother, O my brother.' 'Umar said: 'O Suhaib, do not weep, for I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of the weeping of his family for him. He said: I mentioned that to 'Aishah and she said: 'By Allah you are not narrating this Hadith from two liars who have disbelieved, but sometimes you mishear. And no bearer of burdens shall bear another's burden. And the Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah increases the punishment of the disbeliever because of his family's weeping for him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْوَرْدِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا هَلَكَتْ أُمُّ أَبَانَ حَضَرْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ فَجَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَكَيْنَ النِّسَاءُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَلاَ تَنْهَى هَؤُلاَءِ عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ رَأَى رَكْبًا تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ مَنِ الرَّكْبُ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَىَّ بِصُهَيْبٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ فَجَلَسَ صُهَيْبٌ يَبْكِي عِنْدَهُ يَقُولُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا صُهَيْبُ لاَ تَبْكِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا تُحَدِّثُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ كَاذِبَيْنِ مُكَذَّبَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّ السَّمْعَ يُخْطِئُ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ لَمَا يَشْفِيكُمْ ‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1858
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1859

Malik said, "Another example of that is that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade the sale called muzabana and granted an indulgence in the ariya for computing the equivalent in dates. It was distinguished between them that the muzabana-sale was based on shrewdness and trade, and the ariya sale was based on a favour rendered, and there was no shrewdness in it."

Malik said, "A man must not buy food for a fourth, a third, or a fraction of a dirham on the basis that he be given that food on credit. There is no harm in a man buying food for a fraction of a dirham on credit and then he gives a dirham and takes goods with what remains of his dirham because he gave the fraction he owed as silver, and took goods to make up the rest of his dirham. There is no harm in that transaction."

Malik said, "There is no harm in a man placing a dirham with another man and then taking from him known goods for a fourth, third, or a known fraction. If there was not a known price on the goods and the man said, 'I will take them from you for the price of each day,' this is not halal because there is uncertainty. It might be less one time, and more another time, and they would not part with a known sale."

Malik said, "If someone sells some food without measuring precisely and does not exclude any of it from the sale and then it occurs to him to buy some of it, it is not good for him to buy any of it except what it would be permitted for him to exclude from it. That is a third or less. If it is more than a third, it becomes muzabana and is disapproved. He must only purchase from what he would be permitted to exclude, and he is only permitted to exclude a third or less than that. This is the way of doing things in which there is no dispute with us."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 55
Sahih al-Bukhari 1788

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out assuming the Ihram for Hajj in the months of Hajj towards the sacred precincts of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif and the Prophet said to his companions, "Whoever has not got the Hadi with him and likes to make it as `Umra, he should do it, but he who has got the Hadi with him should not do it." The Prophet and some of his wealthy companions had the Hadi with them, so they did not finish Ihram after performing the `Umra. The Prophet came to me while I was weeping. He asked me the reason for it. I replied, "I have heard of what you have said to your companions and I cannot do the `Umra." He asked me, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "I am not praying." He said, "There is no harm in it as you are one of the daughters of Adam and the same is written for you as for others. So, you should perform Hajj and I hope that Allah will enable you to perform the `Umra as well." So, I carried on till we departed from Mina and halted at Al-Mahassab. The Prophet called `Abdur- Rahman and said, "Go out of the sanctuary with your sister and let her assume Ihram for `Umra, and after both of you have finished the Tawaf I will be waiting for you at this place." We came back at midnight and the Prophet asked us, "Have you finished?" I replied in the affirmative. He announced the departure and the people set out for the journey and some of them had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba before the morning prayer, and after that the Prophet set out for Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ، وَحُرُمِ الْحَجِّ، فَنَزَلْنَا سَرِفَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ، فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً، فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ذَوِي قُوَّةٍ الْهَدْىُ، فَلَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ عُمْرَةً، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ لأَصْحَابِكَ مَا قُلْتَ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَضُرَّكِ أَنْتِ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، كُتِبَ عَلَيْكِ مَا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَكُونِي فِي حَجَّتِكِ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكُنْتُ حَتَّى نَفَرْنَا مِنْ مِنًى، فَنَزَلْنَا الْمُحَصَّبَ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجْ بِأُخْتِكَ الْحَرَمَ، فَلْتُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، ثُمَّ افْرُغَا مِنْ طَوَافِكُمَا، أَنْتَظِرْكُمَا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَرَغْتُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَنَادَى بِالرَّحِيلِ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَارْتَحَلَ النَّاسُ، وَمَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1788
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3339
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I have come to offer myself to you (in marriage)." The Messenger of Allah looked her up and down then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he was not saying anything about her, she sat down. A man among his Companions stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah, if you do not want to marry her, then marry me to her." He said: "Do you have anything?" He said: "No, by Allah, I do not have anything." He said: "Look, even if it is only an iron ring." He went, then he came back and said: "No, by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, not even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (lower garment)" - Sahl said: "He did not have a Rida' (upper garment)" - "she can have half of it." The Messenger of Allah said: "What could she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will not have any of it, and if she wears it, you will not have any of it." The man sat down for a long time, then he got up, and the Messenger of Allah saw him leaving, so he ordered that he be called back. When he came, he said: "What do you know of the Qur'an?" He said: "I know Surah such-and-such, and Surah such-and-such," and listed them. He said: "Can you recite them by heart?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then I marry you to her on the basis of what you know of the Qur'an."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ نَفْسِي لَكَ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي - قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ - فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ عَدَّدَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبٍ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3339
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3341
And in another narration he reported:
The Adhan was not announced for any one of them.
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ لَهُ: { وَلَمْ يُنَادِ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا } .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 188